The Missionary Review of the World — 1920 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XLIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIII NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 ~EV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D. D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1920 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin RANDOLPH H. HOWLAND, Business and Advertising Manager EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. fRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON. M. D. W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. FEN NELL P. TURNER REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D. D. Rltv. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. REV. ROBERT P. WII,DER REV. A. W. HALSEY, D. D. REV. L. B. WOLF, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L. REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. RALPH WELLES KEEI,ER, D. D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1920—PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. AND 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW'YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, p,'esident PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH FRANK L. BROWN, Vice~President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVEI,L DJ;;LAVAN L. Pn:aSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ~v. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D.

"MRS. E. C. CRONK

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the RIlvIIlW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volume_, a complete library of Missions, on the history, .:nethods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the Hves of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1920 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Foreign Mission Fields,-Unoccupied ……. 170 AFGHANISTAN, Forbidden Land of. ….. 864 INDIA, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Population of 188 – India, Ceylon, Population of. ……….• 188 Indian Reservations and Schools ………. 988 AFRICA, Mohammedan Population of…… 186 Interchurch General Budget 1920••••.•.••. 252 ALBANIA, Its Unredeemed Territories …. 781 JAPAN, Population of. ………………. 188 Americans, Unchurched Protestant. …….. 175 Ministerial Salaries ………………… , 200 ASIA, Unevangelized Central………….. 96 Ministers, Where They Live and Preach.: .. 191 BRAZIL, Comparative Size with U. S…… 172 Religious Distribution of Children ……… '. 199 Centenary Movement, Financial Campaign .. 215 – Bodies in U. S., Statistics ………….. 253 CEYLON, Afghanistan, India~ Population of 188 – Instruction, Hours Provided Annually …. 197 Childhood, Neglect of in U. ~………….. 195 Student Volunteers, Distribution of. .. VII (Feb) CHINA, Areas Served by Christian Colleges 798 UNITED STATES, Neglect of Childhood in 195 – Areas Unclaimed by Protestant Missions 173 – Population per Square Mile …………. 190 Cooperation, Denominational in Home and – Religious Statistics for ……………… 252 World Sunday School Enrolment. ……… 330 Foreign Missions ……………….. 225 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS AFRICA, Arguments for Medical Missions CHINA, Woman's Bible Class in ………. 365 in West ………………………… 620 Chinese Family Altar Certificate ………. 639 Christmas Tree Frame ………. _……. __ 1046 – Good Raw Material ……………….. 350 Christmas Trees, Living ………. _…….. 1046 – Mission, Crowd of Bible Students in a Clock in Office of Kosuge Prison _. . . . . . . .. 502 Cloud, Henry Roe …….. __ '" ….. _….• 995 West ………………………….. 351 Community House in Lumber Camp ……. 708 -Sundar School Class of Girls in West …. 349 Coolie Women, Japan …. _……. _.. _…. _ 128 Akana, Rev. Akaika …………………. 688 ALASKA, Christian Indian Girl of…….. 40 Culion, Inside Hospital at. …… _. . . . . . .. 605 Alaskan Indian Baby………………… 39 – Leper Colony ……………….. _…. , 601 – Indians._ Pagan Ceremonies of………. 41 Deaf in Chefoo, Teaching the. _. . • . . . . . . . •• 536 Albanian Highlanders at Home ………… 779 Dodd, William Clifton ……………….. 102 Aleppo, Armenian Refugees in………… 21 Doleib Hill, Missionary Clinic .. _………. 523 Arab of Inland Arabia ………………… 1046 ECUADOR, Ice Cream Seller in_……. 49 ARABIA, Inside Dispensary of American – Street Scene in Guayaquil………….. 47 Edmunds, Dr. C. K ……….. _…… _.. __ . 793 Mission, Kuweit ………………… 1 Arabia, Arab of Inland ……………….. 1046 Equipment Which Can Be Sent to Mis- Arabia, New Hospital for Women ……… 1075 sionaries ……………………….. 910 Armenian Girl-uThe Mark of the False Eskimos Drilling in Ivory at Port Clarance.. 35 Proohet" ………………………. 23 Exhibits, Missionary ………………… 54 – Refugees in Aleppo………………… 21 Family Altar Certificate, Chinese……….. 639 – Refugees Learning Motion Song…….. 25 FIJI, Free Indian Girl in ……………… 279 – Refugees Returning Home………….. 24 – Mohammedan Moulvi in. _… _. . . . . . . . .. 277 Belgian Gospel Mission Brussels………. 45 Filipino Teachers, Class of Christian . . . . . . _ 607 BELGIUM, Queen Elizabeth and Mrs. R. C. Governor of Kosuge Prison, Christian…… 503 Grant, William Henry _… _……………. 792 Norton ………………………… 43 GUATEMALA, Carrying Image . . . . . . . . . . 679, Bible Picture Roll in Tibet……………. 547 – , Indian Boy of ….. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 681 – Students in West Africa ……………. 351 – Three Indian Converts. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Brazil, Indians of. …………………… 1046 Guayaquil, Street Scene in……………. 47 Brazil, Indian Dance …………………. 1046 Happer, Dr. A. P_ … _.. _. _… _……•…. 792 Buddhist Temple, Honolulu…………… 687 Burrall, Jessie……………………….. 379 HAWAII, Japanese Child in …. _………. 686 Byzantine Basilica at Carthage………… 706 – Kinderga,rten Meltinl'!" Pot…………. . 685 Cairo, Sunday School, Opportunities in ….. 356 – Sample of Religion in New …….• _• . . .. 509 Canton Christian College, Administration – Sample of Old … _… __ . _…… _…….. 508 Building ………….' ……………. 795 Hawaiian Children in Mission School……. 513 – Students, Arts, and Sciences Department 797 Honolulu As It Looks Today ….•.•……. 507 – River Front and Boat Population …….. 791 – Boys of Mission School in ………….. 514 Car Shops, Noon Meeting in ……………. 1046 – Buddhist Temple in ……………….. 687 – Mission Building in ……………….. 515 Chart ……………………………… 1046 Hospital for Women in Kuweit …••…••••• Chefoo School, Teaching the Deaf in the …• 536 Cheng Ching-Vi, Dr………………….. 801 D Inca Indians, Ignorant and Poor ……..•. 965 – Mission School for Inca Indians…….. 1169 – In Peru, A Protestant Mission School for 969 Peruvian Cities, Two Characteristics of the INDIA, Baptismal Service …………..•. 189 Situation in ……………………… 1165 – Open Air, Sunday School in ………… 369 PHIL~PPINE IS., Approaching Culion ..• 603 – Phonograph Winning Audience ………• 854 – Rev. David Gordon in Traveling Work- – Cu!tOn Leper Colony………………… 601 – Gomg to Sunday School m the ..•…..•. 609 shop ………………………….. 255 – Inside Hospital at Culion …………… 605 – Some Native Christian Evangelists …… 253 – Protestant Chapel at Culion…………. 606 Indian Baby, Alaskan ….. _. . . . . . . . . • . . . . 39 Phonetic Script in China, Teachin~ the….. 368 – Boy of Guatemala …………………. 681 Phonetics Laboratory, Apparatus m ..•••..• 703 – Dancers at a Religious Festival ………. 960 "Primaries" at Riverton, N. J…………. 822 – Girl of Alaska, Christian……………. 40 Prison in Tokyo, Recently Built………… 500 Indian Appeal, South American ………… 1046 Refugees Learning Motion Song Artnenian.. 25 Indian Dance, Brazil. ………………. .. 1046 Roe Indian Institute, Cottage Homes •..•.• 996 Indians of S. A. Tierra del Fuego ………. 1046 RUSSIA, Moscow Y. M. C. A. Club ……• 265 Indians in Market, Cuzco, Peru………… 950 – Sacred Entrance to the Kretnlin ……..• 241 Indian Woman and Baby, S. A ………… 1068 – Stirring Up Religious Spirit in …….•.. 263 Interchurch Cabinet at Luncheon Conference 179 Sadhu Sundar Singh…………………. 611 – World Movement Cabinet. ………….. 161 Samuel, Sir Herbert……………….•.. 1048 JAPAN, Baby Organ in Service for Christ.. 854 – Boys Imitating Buddhist Festivals in…. 790 Shultz, Mr. and Mrs. Dan …………….. 975 – Coolie Women in Lumber yard …….. 128 – The Labor Evangelist, Dan •…..••.••• 977 – Possibilities in …………………..• 499 Seoul, First Member Cradle Ron .•.•….••.• 541 – Mission Kindergarten in ……………• 359 Soutb American Indian Appeal. ……….. 1046 – Wayside Scene in …………………. 753 South American Indian Woman and Bay .. 1068 Japanese Child in Hawaii. ……………. 686 – Coolie Women Coaling Steamer………• 125 South America, Tierra del Fuego Indians .• 1046 – Day Laborers Waiting for Work …….. 50t – Sunday School Rally in……………. 540 Jerusalem, Waiting for Sunday School to SIAM,. ~azaar Sc.ene,in Ke~gtunf(………. 109 – Chtlstlan Family m Ch,engra'………. 112 Open ………………………•…. 353 – Mountain Village in ……………….. 104 Kanamori, Rev. Paul. ……………….. 577 – Touring in Northern ………..•…….. 105 – Children of Paul…………………… 587 – Two Princesses Bin. ..M..u.a.n.g. .L..a.a.m….•……•…..•. 107 Kindergarten in JapanI-. Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 359 Simpson, Dr. A. 267 KOREA, Giving Out Tracts from Ford …. 897 Singh, Sahu Sundar………………….. 611 Korean Christian Congregation…………. 187 SO~TH AMERICA, S. S. Teacher Training – Christians and Missionary, Group of. …. 811 Books ., …………………. _. . . . .• 363 Kosuge Prison ..,…………………. 504, 507 South American Indian Dancers at Religious Kremlin, Sacred Entrance to ………….. 241 Festival ……………•……….. " 1160 Kuwejt, Inside Dispensary American Mission 1 Student Volunteer Convention Des Moines, Living Christmas Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1098 Ia. ……………………………• 81 LIU CHIU IS., Busy Street in Naha …..• 769 Sudanese Boys in Sunday School……….. 357 – Christian Chapel…………………… 771 Sunqay School at Omdurman, Sudanese Boys – Market Scene in ………………….. 763 zn .•.•. " .••.•. " •• " •• '" ••••••••••• 357 Liu Chiuan Worshipping Before Tomb ….. 767 – Class in West Africa …..••……..•• " 349 – Grandmother …………………….. 765 – In India, Open Air……………….. 369 Lolodorf HOlOpital, Children and Mothers at 620 – Pageant in Manila ……•………..••.. 331 Lumber Camp, Modern Sanitary ……….. 981 – Rany in Tokyo ……………………. 335 Manila, Sunday School Pageant in ……..• 331 Medical Missions in Africa, Argutnents for .. 620 – Work, Leaders of World Wide …….••• 321 Missionary Clinic, 'Doleib Hill . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 TIBET, Bible Picture Ron. in …•.•.•..•..• 547 "Miss Friend" ……………………… 1007 Tibetan, Priest, Typical……………….. 911 Mormon Temple in Hawaii. ……………. 689 "Morning Star," Missionary Ship ………. 511 – Priests Blowing Trumpets ………..••• 101 Moslem·Christian Debate, Group Taking – Table Lands and Mountain Peaks……. 91 – Twical .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • . . . . . • .• 97 Part in ………………….•……. 875 Tibetans at Religious Festival………….. 93 – Lad Who Needs Christ…………….. 704 "Timothl' Stand-by" …………………. 372 – Women at Tomb …………………. _ 665 Tokyo, Beauties of Springtime in .••..••••• 289 Moslems at Prayer, North Africa …….••• 185 – Interior of Slutn…………………… 127 Noon Day Meeting, Dan Schultz_ ……… 977 NoW] Meeting in Carp Shops ………….. 1079 – Sunday School Rally in …………….. 335 N orton, Mrs. R. C. and Queen of Belgium 43 – Woman's Christian College …………•• 787 Pagan Ceretnonies of Alaskan Indians…… 41 Tunisians Drive Away Evil Spirits, How ••.• 707 Pearl of Great Price and Pearl Merchant .. 677 Wing Kwong Chung, Dr………………. 793 Woodmen's Shack, Typical Scene in …..•.• 979 PERU, Indians in Market …………….. 950 Workingmen's Lodging House, Tokyo …• 505 Y. M. C. A. Club in Moscow ••.••…•.•..• 265 Yukon Indians, Ruby, Alaska………….. 37 AUTHORS Acheson, Lila Bell . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • . . • . • . . . 821 Calverly, E. E …..•………….•….••.• 1075 Allen, Mrs. John S…………………… 64 ,Capen, Edward Warren ……………….. 702 Anderson, Alice T.. ·………………..•.. 296 Cheng Ching-Yi, Dr…………………. 799 Anderson, Herbert ………………….. 253 Clamp, Mrs. F. H …………••…….•… 723 Applegarth, Margaret Too …………. 915, 550 Clark, James E………………………. 198 Archer, J nAo .I d aCBl a.r.k. ………… .. …………………………… 56 Clark, Joseph ………………………. 372 Atchison, 906 Col~man, H. E………………….. 359, 789 Athearn, Walter S……………………. 195 Cory, A. E …………………………. 218 Barton, James L……………………. 21 Crank, Mrs. E. C. Beck, Frank Orman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Bennett, M. Katharine ………………… 820 55, 219, 291,379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 Bernheisel, Mrs. C. F ………………… 895 Dako, Mrs. S. K…………………….. 779 Brain, Belle M………………………. 507 Daly, T. A. …………………………. 987 Braskamp, Otto …………………….. 365 Danner, Wm. M ……………………… ·601 Davis, Jerome ………………………. 262 Brimson, Alice W. S…….•…….•……. 1012 Day~.Mahlon H ……………………… 791 Brooks, Rev. Chas. A ….••…•…•.•…•• 984 De Mayer, Jenny …………………….. 865 Brown, Frank AL………………………………………………. 533371 Dennet, Tyler " …..•…..•.•..••..•..• , 182 Brown, Wm. Dickie, Edith C. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • …. 899 Burges, Richard .. . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .• 369 Diffendorfer, R. E……………………. 1110 Burgess, Rev. Paul …..•………..• 679, 904 Donaldson, Dwight Moo ……………….. 533 Burleson… Hugh Loo ………………….. 804 Doolittle, Geo. Coo …………………… 1084 Burton, J. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 Doughty, W. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 Cady, Rev. George Loo ………………. 685 Dykstra, Rev. D…………………….. 675

Mrs. W. P ..•••••…..••.•••••••.••• 699 Murray, J. I,ovell

English, Frank Coo …………………… 201 Erdman, Walter C..•..•……….•..•..•.• 893 Norton, Edith Fox…………………… 43 Olson, E. W………………………… 718 Farmer, Mrs. W. H.137, 298, 549, 723, 919, 1103 O'Neill, F. W. S…………………….. 727 Ferguson, Mrs. Jno ………………….. 1011 Oxenham, John …………………….. 131 Fleming, 'Mrs. DA. .Jo,o………………………………………. 911227 Ford, Edward Oyler, D. S. ………………………..• 523 Fulton, George W.o . . . . . . 125 0 0 0 0 0 000000000000 Philcox, Henry N …………………… 377 Phillips, H. E. .. ……………………. 875 Furnistori, Foo •. 1085 0 0 0 ••• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pierson, Delavan L …………………… 611 Gale, James Soo ……………………… 117 Goforth, Jonathan …………………… 282 Popley, H. A…….. ,.,. .. ,. …….. ,. … 543 Poteat, Edwin Moo,.,.,.,.,. .. ,. …… ,. .. 113 Gold, H. R …………………………… 291 Gonzalez, Juan 0 …………………….1069 Price, Samuel D. ……….•…•….. 362, 547 Quinlan, Florence E …… ,. .61, 226, 386, lOll Gordon, A. J. . ……………………… 973 Rade~ Re~ Paul ………………… 70~ 712 Haggard, F. P……………………. •• 185 Rainey, W. H. ……………………… 47 Hamilton, Mrs. KG.. ..W..oo…………………………………. 786939 Raymond, Mrs. C. B. …………….• ;…. 917 Harrington…. C. Rels, Jacob A …. ,0. ..•.,…,……….,…………………….. 906 Harrison, .t'aul. ……………… 597, 901, 1059 Reischauer, Helen 898 Hayne, Coe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708, 974, 1078 Reynolds, H. Coo ………. ,. …………. 179 Hellyer, Henry L. • •…•.••…..••••.•••. 297 Richardson, Norman E ………………… 337 Herrick, Ge"rge Foo ………………….. 1061 Riggs, Mary W …………•.••.•..•….•• ' 905 Higginbottom, Samuel ……………….. 262 Rohold, S. B…….. ,…. .. …….. ,.. 517 Hingeley, Jos. B…………………….. 200 Ryan, A. L …… ,.,. …. ,……………. 607 Hinkhous"," Paul AM ………………………………………… 103 Scott, Charles E…………………….. 136 Huntley, ueorge 58 Sibree, James …….•…•……….•….• 617 ~nkS' Mrs. A. E …………………….. 637 Singmaster, Elsie ……. ,. ,. ,. ,. .. ,. ….. 1002 ohnson, Mrs. Luke ………………….. 388 ohnston, Howard Agnew……………… 15 Stead, Blanche Wilson …………….•••• 997 ohnston, Mr… W. C..••..•.•••••••••••••• 530 Stock, Eugene …………•………….. 691 Taylor, S. Earl.,. .. ,. …………….. 171, 215 Thompson, Evaline A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1074 eeler, Ellen Coughlin………………… 526 Townsend, Mary …………..•..•.••.••• 912 Koenig, J. C………………………… 909 Lambuth, Bishop Walter R. ••••••••••••••• 874 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R ……………. 353 Trull, George H ………… ,………….. 343 Lehman, W. S……………………….. 621 Lewis, Elizabeth ……………………. 908 Turnbull, W. M…………….•…….••. 266 Liley, A. V …………. , ……………. 705 Upso~ Arthur Too …. ,. .. ,…………… 29 Lindquist! G. E. E …………………… _ 989 Van ""'ss, Dorothy.,. …… ,.,…………. 902 MacDona d, Caroline ………………… 499 Vince, Joseph …. ,………………….. 718 Mackenzie, Jean K …………………… 349 Wainright, S. H .. ,. .. ,.,. …. ,. .. ,.,.,.,.. 586 McBride, George M ••.•…•..•..•..• 961, 1064 White, George E…………………….. 885 White, J. Campbell .,. .. ,. .. ,…………. 211 McConaughy, David …………………. 204 Williams, Maude Newell …••……. , .•…. 903 McCormick, Elsie …………………… 213 McCrae, Lee ………….•.•..••.•••••••• 995 Wilson, J. Montgomery ……………….. 1014 McDowell, Clotilda L…………………. 913 Winton, Rev. G. Boo…………………. 693 McLeod, SCamhruiestliaAn ………………………………………… 637 Young, S. Hall,……………………… 35 Moffett, 811 Zacker, Rev. John L………………….. 721 Mott, John R. ……………………… 177 Zwemer, Samuel M ……..•. 28,2973, 624, 1089 Muir, John R …….. ; ……………….. 91 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines, Japanese' …………………. 930 Alcoholism, International Congress against .. 1015 Aleppo, Importance of………………… 72 – Queensland ………….•.•..•.•…•..• 79 Almas, An Assyrian Mother (a) Mrs. W. P. ABYSSINIA, A Call from ……….. ,. … 489 AFGHANISTAN, At the Gate of, (a) Jenny Ellis ……………………………•• 699 AMERICA, Christian Education in (b) de Mayer …•….•………•…..•… 865 – On the Persian Border of (b) Dwight M. James E. Clark …………………. 198 – In Santo Domingo ……………….• 863 Donaldson .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 533 -Ne~,.J. Montgom~ry W.nson ………… 1014 AFRICA, A Growing Church …••….•.••• 653 — RehglOn and POhtlCS In (b) ..•..••… 669 • – Bolshevism in South……………….. 830 American Indians, Ur~ent Needs for (a) – Elevating the Women of (b) Mrs. W. C. G. E. E. LindqUIst ……………… 989 Johnston …….•..••..•……•..•…. 530 – Religious Education Survey (b) 'Walter – For Girls in South………………… 554 – Growth in East …………………… 829 S. Athearn " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • . . . . .. 195 – Idol Maker Discredited .••.. 0 ••• 0 ••••••• 932 Americanization, Best Methods for Chris- – Light in Darkest …….•..••…..••••• 653 – Mission, North …….•.•.•……•.•.•• 77 tian …….. , …•……………••••• 291 – Model City …………………..•.••• 652 – Program …. • . . . . . . . . .. ……••.•….• 389 – Mustard as Missionary Helper .•.•…••. 931 – Programs, Church •………•.•…….. 495 – Nationalism in ……………………. 1026 Americans, Interpreting the Gospel to New – New Church at Dondi ……………… 1026 – Plan to Appraise………………….. 652 (a) Chas. A. Brooks ……………… 984 – Reconstruction in West (b) Edward A. America's 'Scutcheon, A Blot on. " ; •.•••••• 494 Annual Home Mission Reports (a) …•••••• 226 Ford …………… ,. …………… 122 Antidote to Radicalism and Unrest (b) .••.• 497 – Refuge_ for Women in Nairobi. .•.••.•••• 829 Anti·Zionists Parade …………………. 561 – Soul Winning in the Jungle ………•..•. 553 Arab Nation, The New . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – What Grew from a 'rin Church ..•.•…. 733 ARABIA, C. M. S. to R~tire from …•….. 647 – Where the Drum Calls to Sunday School – Fanatical Moslems of Central (a) Paul (a) Jean Mackenzie ………………. 349 Harrison ……………. . . . . . • . . • • . .. 597 African Life and Languages, School of .••. 932 Arabia, First Baptism in Kuweit. E. E. – Need of Organized Industry ………… 150 Africa, Nigerian Pastors' Association . . . . . . . 1117 Calverly ………………….. ~ ….. 1075 Africans, Learning Language from ……. _.. 732 ARGENTINA, New Church in ………… 234 ALASKA, Cooperation in ……….••….. 1017 ARMENIA-America Society An .•…..•.•.• 934 – Hospital for Point Barrow………….. 312 – Missions and Politics in (b) ………… 582 – The Redemption of (a) S. Hall Young .• _:' 35 Armenia's Call for Help .•………•….•.• 923 Alaska's Needs …………………….. 835 Army and Navy, Reli!?iious Work for (b)…. 12 Albanians-A- Forgotten Race, The (a) Mrs. ASIA MINOR, MisslOnary Outlook in (a) C. A. Dako……………………… 779 James L. Barton…………………. 21 ASIA, Unoccupied Fields in Central (b)…. 91 ASSOCiations, Religious Test for Student (b) 250

Mother An (a) Mrs. W. P. EIlis 699 – Christian Police Commissioner

AUSTRALIA, George Brown Memorial. … 1027 – Consecrated Wealth in .•………•…… 303 – Morality in ………………………. 836 – Conversions in Prison '" '" ………… , 825 Awakening of the Church of China (b) F. W. – Encouragement from …….•……….. 586 – Family Altar Suggestions…………… 75 S. O'Neill ……………………… 727 – Foreign Devil of Second Degree (b) Bahaism, Con!(ress of. •……………….. 1108 Balkans, SpirItual Movements in the…… 1020 Charles E. Scott. ………………… 136 – Funeral Rites in …………………… 1024 Baptist Headquarters in Rome …………. 1111 – Gospel by Boat …………………… 737 Baptist Mission, Telugu Area ………….. 147 – Importance of Bible Study in (a) Otto – Society Transferred from Boston…….. 729 Baptists Enlarge Mission Program . . . . . . . . . 310 Braskamp ………………………. 365 Basutos, French Protestant Mission to…… 150 – And Silk Industry…………………. 142 Beer Market in Asia …………………. 1023 – New Leper Asylum ………………… 1024 Best Methods .. 55, 219, 379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 – New Soochow Hospital. ……………. 928 Beirut, Missionary Conference in ………. 924 – Opposing Forces in ………………… 1088 Belgian Gospel Mission (b) Mrs. Ralph C. – Opposition to Christianity in………… 9 Norton ………………………… 43 – Power of Prayer …………•…..•..•. 1023 BELGIUM After the War …………… 1020 – Religious Revivals in ……………..•• 859 – Before and After the War………….. 46 – Union Medical College ……………•.. 737 – "United With Heaven Business" …….. 651 – Protestallt Clinic at Brussels .•……•.•• 308 – Woman's Conference at Shanghai. .242, 242 Berean Band, The……………………. 391 – Worshipping a Rubbish Heap ………… 304 Bible Class at Pyeng yang……….•…•. 1116 China, A Serious Famine……..•…•••••. 1114 China Opposing Forces in (b) ……….. 1088 Bible Classes for Hotel Guests………••.• 220 China, Preparing the Way for Prohibition .. 1114 – In Korea, Teaching the (b) ………….• 541 China, Vocational Training . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1115 – In the Schools .•………•……….•.. 641 China's Need, A Chinese View of (b) …… 230 – Society, Gospel Distribution ………•.• 314 – Need of Christ (a) Cheng Ching Yi. … 799 – Study 10 China, Importance of, (a) Otto Chinese Christian General (a) Jonathan Go· Braskamp ………………………. 365 forth ………………………….. 282 – Study, The Knowledge of God (b) Samuel – Fish Dealer Becomes Pastor ……….. 928 M. Zwemer …………………….. 28 – In America, Christianizing (b)………. 2 Bible in Mission Schools ……………… 1118 – Interchurch Convention (b) …………. 161 Blind, New Bible for the ……………… 311 – Jews, Attempt to Reorganize .. .'……… 142 -John the Baptist, A ……………….. 1024 Bohemian Students' Conference, First .•••.. 1111 – Miss!ons, Cangre~s. a~ . …………….. 825 Boiling Caldron in India, The (b) ……•.. 753 – Offic13l and Chnsttamty……………. 304 Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians .•…. 312 – Pastors, For Weary ……………….. 929 Bolshevik "Bible," The ………………. 1111 – Proverbs .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 825 Bolshevism in Asia Minor……………•.. 924 – Woman Doctor, Work of. …………… 141 -In South Africa…………………… '830 – Women Combat Concubinage ………… 737 – Moslem Condemnation of ……………. 924 Chosen Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1025 Books-See Special Index List. – Parable of the Seed……………….. 143 Britain, Religious Situation in ……•..•… 234 Christ, A Changing Apprehension of (a)…. 87 "Christian Americanization," Suggestions on 62 BRAZIL, Falsehood and Threats in …..•.. 1018 Christian and Missionary Alliance……… 67 – Womanhood Awakening ……………. 1018 – and Missionary Alliance, Founder of (a) – In Dark ……………….•………. 643 Brazilian Sunday Schools . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 393 W. M. Turnbull …..•……….•….. 267 – Y. W. C. A. in …………………… 940 – Education in India…….. …………. 73 – New School for Girls in Rio ………… 313 – Endeayor in Turkey……………….. 646 Brother on the Frontier, My (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Fundamentals League ………•…….. 641 Christianity-Oriental and Occidental (b) .. 956 Bubonic Plague in Vera Cruz …………•. 939 Christian's Message, A……………….. 690 Budapest Mission to Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 Christmas Gifts for Lepers, J. C. Koenig.. 909 Buddhism Grows in U. S………………• 154 – Gift International. …………………. 1107 BULGARIA, Protestant Missions in…….. 71 Chvrch a Safeguard, A …••…•…••.•…• 654 Bulgarian Pastors Meet. ……………… 1020 – Extension Project ………………… 293 Bululand Men of Science in …………•… 150 – Informing and F,nlisting the (b) Abram Business and Editorial Chat IV (Jan) IV (Feb), VI (Apr) . . . . . . . . . . . . 575, 663, 948 E. Cory ……………………….• 218 – of Tomorrow, Training (a) William A. – Women and Missions (b) Mrs. F. H. Clamp …………………………. 723 Brown ………………………… 537 – Women and the Church …..••.•..••.••• 725 – Union in India (b) ……………….. 755 – Women). Mission Stndy for ……….•… 724 Churches and the Coal Strike………….. 309 Burmese l:i-DVernment and Missions……… 236 Community Church, A Successful. ……… 1107 Community Church, Non·denominational (b) 53 CANADA'S Interchurch Council. .•…..•. 674 – Hut, Powers, Oregon (b) Coe Hayne .•.. 708 Canton Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 – Picnic Supper, A (b) ..•..••….•…..••• 223 – Work of (a) Mahlon H. Day …..•…… 791 Conference, An Epoch·Making (b)…….. 81 Canton, Civic Evangelism in ..••..•……. 237 – in Switzerland, Missionary (b) …•…..• 855 – New Ideals in…………………….. 928 – Presbyterians in ………………….. 728 CairoT. The Purity Movement in (a) Arthur Congregational Conncil ………………. 832 Upson ……………..•..•…•… 29 Constantinople College for Women (b) E. A. – University Opened, New (b) .•………. 951 Thompson ………………………. 1074 Capetown, Training Center at. …………. 932 Constantinople During the War ….. '.' . . . .. 72 Centenary, The Methodist (b) S. Earl Tay· Coolie in Fiji, The Indian (a) J. W. Burton 276 lor ……………………•………. 215 Cooperation, The Need for Missionary (a) CENTRAL AMERICA, Indians of (a) Paul Bnrgess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 S. Earl Taylor …………………• 171 Copenhagen, Christian Center in ..•…….• 832 CEYLON, Salvation Army in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 927 Copts Study Islam …………………… 734 Challenge of the World's Need (a) Howard Czecho·Slovak Preachers Wanted ………• 933 CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, Salvation Army in.. 71 Agnew Johnston ………………… 15 Day of Prayer for Missions……………. 61 Changing Apprehension of Christ (a)…… 87 Deaf, School for in Chefao (b) …………. 536 Chicago, Christian Daily for……………. 933 DEATHS- Child Mortality in Egypt. ..•………….. 1116 – Alexander, Charles M ………………. 1028 Children, Saving the ………………….. 923 – Bliss, Dr. Howard S. of Beirut. ……••• 567 CHILE, Child Mortality in……………. 70 – Fisher, Geor!!:e S…….. : …………. , 567 – Brooks, Dr. Jesse, of ChIcago ………. 941 – Heavenly Mansions for Sale ………•.. 836 – Camphor, Bishor of Liberia ………… 156 – Striving Against Odds ……………… 731 – Collins Mary 0 Dakota ……………. 740 – Corbett, Dr. Hunter, of China ……….. 156 CHINA, Awakeninl!: of the Church of (a) – Ewing; Mrs. Arthur H., of India .••••..• 567 F. W. S. O'NeIll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727 -Foster, Arnold, of China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – A Prison Transformed ……………… 141 – Bible Union in China …….. , ………. 1058 – Blinded for Attending Church …………. 825 – Canton Christian College (a) Mahlon H. Day ………….•..•…….••…..•. 791 – Challenge to Christians •.••….•••••••. 1023 – Christian Hotel for Business Men .•••••• 304 DEATHS- Foulke, William, of New York. 740 Finnish Mission Among Orambos …….••• 733 – Harrington, Dr, C. K., of Japan …….• 740 Foreign-Speaking Pastors, To Train ….••.. 1107 – Heminger, Rev. L. D., of Africa …….. 941 Friends in Conference ………………… 1110 – Herrick, Mrs. G. F., of Turkey. . . . . . . . .. 398 Forces for Life and Death in Russia (b) …• 953 – Herring, Hubert C…………………. 940 Forder, Archibald …………………… 148 – Holliday, Margaret Y., of Persia …….. 567 Foreigner's Apology, The, T. A. Daly …… 987 – Hoskins, Dr. Franklin E., of Syria ….. . Foreigners in New York, Unevangelized … 833 -Hume, Mrs. E. S., of India ………….. 1028 Fortieth Anniversary, A (a) Coughlin Keeler 526 -Jessup, F. N., of Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 French, Protestant Missions and the ……. 235 -Jones, U. S. G., of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567 – Protestant Mission to Basutos ………. 150 – Loomis, Henry, of Japan ………..•…• 654 – Protestants Meet at Lyons ………….. 308 – save Christian Syrians ……………… 827 Loomis, Mrs. Henry, of Japan ……•.•.• 654 Friends in France, American ………….. 558 – Macalister, Dr. George of India …….•.. 1119 Fritchley, E. W. of India ……………… 146 – Neve, Arthur, of Kashmir ………•…• 156 Frontier, My Brother on the (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Nicolay, Baron, of Russia………….. 79 Games for Sunday Afternoon ………•..•• 816 – Ogilvie, C. L., of China ………….••• 156 Gedik Pasha School, The Year at. ……… 307 -Pettee, Dr. Jas. H. of Japan …….•…. 316 Generation, Vork for the Coming (b) ….. 326 – Raynolds, Dr. George C. of Turkey …… 316 Geneva, Conferences in …………… 644, 1019 – Reimert, Rev. Wm., of China.; ……… 740 Germany, Religious Training in . . . . . . . . . . . . 1111 – Scott, Dr. J. McP. of Toronto ……….. 316 German Missions in India…………….. 73 – Shepard, Mrs. F. D., of Aintab …….. 740 – Missions, Lutheran Council and …..•.. 156 – Stuck, Archdeacon, of Alaska ………… 1028 – Missions Return, When May………… 653 – Therrien, Dr. A., of Canada …………. . – Plea for German Missions (a)………. 132 – Van Santvoord, Anna T……………. 90 Ginling, Community Service at ……….. 563 Debate, A Moslem·Christian (a) H. E. Phil· Givers, Enlisting and Training (b) David lips ……………………………. 874 McConoughy ……….•………….. 205 Denominational Campaigns, Lessons from (b) 216 Glowing Needles (b) ………………… 289 – Campaigns, Results of, Elsie McCormick God Cares, Do We? A. J. Gordon ………. 973 Gold Coast, Liquor on………………… 78 (b) ……………………………. 213 Des Moines, Student Volunteers (b) ……… 82 Gospel Mission, Belgian (b) Mrs. Ralph C. Disciples Unite in Mission Work ………. 153 Norton ………………………… 43 Dodd, Wm. Clifton, Apostle to the Tai (a) – roday, The World and the (b) Viscount Paul M. Hinkhouse . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Bryce ., ……………………….. 761 Dream, A, Elsie Singmaster ..•………… 1002 Drift or Steer, Shall We (b) …………… 957 Gossner Mission, The………………… 303 Drunkenness in the Sudan……………… 732 Group Organization, Suggestions for…….. 57 Dry Forces Unite ……….•………… 392 GUATEMALA, Bible Correspondence in ..• 643 Eastern Churches, Proposed Union of. ….. 496 – Missionary Obligation in ……………. 557 ECUADOR, Garden Republic of S. A. (a) – Opportunity in (b) ………………… 756 – Stirrings in …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 492 W. H. Rainey …………………… 47 Guatemala, Prison Church in ………….. 1110 Eddy Meetings in Egypt. …………•…. 1021 Hangchow, Christian Clubs in …………. 1115 – Meetings, Problems Revealed by …….. 145 HAITI, The -United States in …………. 959 Education and Local Parish, Missionary (b) HAWAII, Cent~nnial and Jubilee in (a) Jno. Clark Archer……………….. 56 Belle M. Brain .•…………….•…. 507 – in America (b) James E. Clark ……… 198 – Present Conditions in (a) George L. – in America, Christian………………. 325 – Necessity for Christian (a) Norman E. Cady ………………………….. 684 Heart of the Missionary Message (a) Samuel Richardson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 337 – Survey, A)t1erican Religious (b) Walter M. Zwemer …………………….. 624 Heathen Languages, Poverty of. ………• 315 S. Athearn ………………..•….. 195 Hebrew Christian Alliance…………. 65, 934 EGYPT, Cooperation in ………………. 734 – The New Outlook in ……………….. 1049 – Christians in Conference (b) John L. – Medical Missions in ……………….• 149 – Presbyterian Mission in……………. 645 Zacker …………………………. 721 – Religious Fanaticism in …………….. 1021 Hindu Conversions, Report of ……..•.•… 1.022 – Sunday Rest in ….•……………….. 645 – Festivals and Christian Practice …….. 648 Egypt, Child Mortality in …………….. 1116 – Missionary Organization …………… 74 Egyptian Church Paper ……………•.. 393 Hinduism vs. Cbristianity……………… 647 – Life Unified ……………………… 78 HOLLAND Missions Threatened ………. 234 – Women and Progress ………………. 733 Holy Land, Among the Jews in the (a) S. B. Elevating the Women of Africa (b) W. C. Rohold ……………….•………. 517 Johnston ………………………•. 530 – Religious Outlook for the……………. 672 Ellis Island, Immigrants at. …………… 1108 Home Mission Evangelism ……………. 1016 Enabling Act, The…………………… 643 – Missions Council and Interchurch Surveys 934 ENGLAND, Planning for a Better (b)….. 1 – Missions, Forward Steps in (b) …….. 163 – Temperance Education in ……………. 150 – Surveying the Field at (a) Ralph E. Dif- English Church Laws ……………….. 643 Equipment That Increases Missionary Ef- fendorfer ……………………….. 190 ficiency (a) ……………….•…. _. 891 Homes, American Hospitals and (a) Frank Eternity Longer Than Time ………….. 60 C. English …………………….• 20 Ethnological Course for Missionaries …….. 1109 EUROPE Sill in Bondage ……………. 669 Honolulu, Interracial Y. M. C. A ……..•• 839 – Sunday Schools in (b) Henry N. Philcox 377 Hospital, New Soochow ……………… 928 Evangelism in India, Problems of (a) H. A. – Visitation, Efficiency Through Coopera- Popley …….. . ……………….. 543 tion …………..•…..••……….• 219 – in Japan, Country ………………..• 144 Hospitals, Adopting .••………………• 315 Evangelism and Industry Combined …….. 1118 – and Homes, American (b) Frank C. Eng- Exhibit, World Missionary, Mrs. C. N. Me- lish ……………………………• 201 Hose (b) ……………….•…….. 55 Hussite Society, The …………………. 392 Hymn for Japan, New ……………….. 1115 Faith, A Fellowship of (b) ……………. 857 ICELAND. Christian Associations in ….•. 559 Farm Methods, To Study American…….. 308 If I Had Eaten My Morsel Alone (Poem).. 522 Federated Church in Massachusetts…….. 834 Immigrants at Ellis Island ………….•..1107 Federation, Practical ………………… 231 Immigration, Change in ……………….. 310 Fellowship of Faith, A (b) …………..• 857 Feng, General, (a) Jonathan Goforth…… 282 "Inasmuch" Mission, Philadelphia…..•.•.. 1108 Fields, Surveying the Foreign (a) F. P. INDIA, A New (a) Herbert Anderson …… 253 – A powerful AppeaL ………………… 1022 Haggard ……………………….. 185 – Boiling Caldron in (b) …………….. 753 First Baptism in Kuweit (a) E. E. Cal- – Bombay School for the Blind …•…•..•• 650 – Breaking Fetters of Tradition ..••..••.• 648 verly ………………… " ……… 1075 – Challenge to God in ……………….. 735 FIJI, The Indian Coolie in (a) J. W. Bur- – Christian Banks for Farmers ………..• 925 – Christian-Mohammedan Debate ..•.••.•.• 826 ton …..•…………………..••••• 276 – Christianity at a Fair in ……………. 236 Filipino Pagan Becomes Soul Winner •••••• 155 – Church Union in (b) ………………. 755 – Woman, The ………………… . … 840 – Commission on Village Education .•.•..•• 145 INl?IA, Evidenc~ of Progress in (b)…… 8 – Woman's Evangelistic School. …..•.•• 738 – Gossner MIssIOn…………………… 303 – ,Vork for Women in ……………… 76 -'Government by Compromise ………… 648 – J ncident of South ………………… 147 – W orki'i!; Out Her Problems (a) George — Ludhiana Medical College………….. 303 W. ulton. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 125 – Madura Hospital Dedicated …………. 649 — Medical Work at Okara ……………. 236 ] apan, Conference of Federated Missions …. 1115 – Missionaries Needed in Behar ………… 649 Japan, International Friendship Promoted .. 1116 – National Church for (b) ……………. 241 Japan, New Hymn for ……………….. 1115 – New Leper Asylum ……………….. 394 Japanese in California ……………….•. lO55 – Objections to Church Union in ………. 493 Japanese Aborigines …………………. 930 – Problems of Evangelism in (a) H. A. Pop- – Censorship …………. " ..•.•.•. " ••• 759 ley ……………………………. 543 – Changing Sentiment Among…………. 929 – Progress of Union in South ……….. 736 – Children, A Christian Training for (a) – Sadhu Jacob in North ……………… 925 – Salvation Army in …………………. 825 H. E. Coleman ……………•.••…. 789 – Scriptures at Work in……………… 826 — Christian Laymen …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – Secret Christians in Travancore ………. 736 – Church in Oakland ………………… 730 – Social Work for Factory Employees ….. 146 – Missionary in China ……………..••. 238 – Society of Religious Patriotism………. 647 – Press on 1fissions…………………. 238 – Sunday School Union ……………… 562 – Reforms, Reported …. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 305 – Sunday School Work in (b) Richard – Student Organization ………..•.•…• 730 ~ View of Korea …………………… 77 Burgess ………………………… 369 JAVA, Missions in ………………….. 313 – TelJgu Mission Conference …………. 303 Jerry McAuley Mission, Changes in …….. 393 Jerusalem, Cosmopolitan ………….•…. 1112 – 'V – "Untouchables" in Madras ………….. 735 Jerusalem, Scottish Memorial in ………•.. 149 omen of Travancore …………….. 1022 Jewish Missionaries for the Orient. ……… 644 India, Madura Church Council. ………… 1113 – Problem in America …….. . . . . . . . . .. 833 India Scales Decide against Heathern Rite .. 1113 Jews, Bene Israel Community………..••. 11I4 -Work.in South (b) ………………… 551 Jews in Paris ……………………….. 1I10 Indian Characteristics ……………….. 734 Jewry, Work for Tunisian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 – Christian's Generosity ……………. 1022 Jews and Christians Confer ………..•….. 730 – Conference, Echoes of Wichita, Mrs. Jno. — Attempt to Reorganize .•………….. 142 – Budapest Mission to………………. 72 S. Allen ……………………….. 64 – Convincing the (b) Henry L. Hellyer …. 297 – Girls' Response to Education ……….. 735 — Edinburgh Mission to …………….. 831 – Institute, Work of Roe, Lee McCrae (b) 995 – in the Holy Land, Among the (a) S. B. – on New Trail …………………….. 684 – Soul of the, Hugh L. Burleson (a) ……. 804 Rohold ………………………… 517 Indians Accustomed to Tithing ………… 1023 – Palestine and the………………….. 306 – as Missionaries (American)…………. 311 Judson College, Rangoon……….. . . . . .. 827 – Medical Work for …………………. 730 Jungle, Soul Winning in the ………..•.. 553 – Neglected Navajo ………………… 955 Kaffir Evangelist, Blind………………. 830 – (N. A.), New Academy for ………… 557 Kamerun, Faithfulness in ……..•…….. 553 – of Central America (a) Paul Burgess…. 679 Kanamori and his Sermon (a) S. H. Wain- – of Latin America (a) Geo. M. McBride right ………………………….. 587 961, 1064 Kennedy School of Missions (b) Edw. W.

– Religious Education for the American …. 312 Capen …………………………. 702 – The Uplift of the ………………… 1017 Kermanshah, Among the Kurds of (a) Indians of 'the S. A., Lowland (a) Geo. M. Blanche W. Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 McBride ……………………….. 1064 Kingdom Recruiting, A Sermon (a) Paul Indian Training at Phoenix ……………. 1109 India's Women, Prayer of……………. 926 Rader ….. " …………………… 712 Knowledge of God, The (b) Sam'l M. Zwe- Industrial Experiment Result from ……… 141 Interchurch Rudget, Revised ………….. 248 mer …………………………..• 28 – Epoch Making. Conference……….. … 81 KOREA, Dynamics in ……………….. 930 – Executive Committee Enlarged ………. 309 – Extension Sunday Schools ………….• 306 – Movement, Growth of (b) John R. Mott 177 – Forward Movement in……………… 667 – Movement, Pastors' Conferences…….. 247 -Japanese View of. …………………. 77 – Organization, The (b) ……………… 179 – Missionary Outlook in (a) James M. Gale 1I7 – State Conferences …………………. 67 – Paik Early Spring Tells His Story (a) .. 773 – Surveys, Home Missions Council and .. 934 – Parable of Seed Illustrated …………•. 143 – to Reorganize (b) ……………….. 672 – Politics and Religion in…………….. 860 – World Movement, The (b) …….. 168, 1050 – Promises in ……………………… 566 – World Movement Epoch Making Confer- – Situation in ……………………… 86 – Sunday School Plans in …•………… 930 ence (b) ………………… " . . . .. ·81 . – Teaching the Bible in (b) ………….. 541 – Vorld Movement, Some Conclusions (b) 580 Korea, Bible Class Pyeng yang…..•..•.. 1I16 – World Movement-Some Facts (b) …… 577 Korea, Shintoism Promoted ………..•…. 1I16 Institutional Church in Mexico …..•…… 1109 Korean Christians in Adversity (a) S. A. International Missionary Union ………… 729 IRELAND, The Bible in ……………… 831 Moffett ………… . • . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 811 Irish Evangelization ·Society ………….. 151 – Church in Chicago ……………..••… 557 Italian Leaders in Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 833 – Foreign Missions ……………..•.•.. 566 ITALY, Historical Study as a Weapon …… 831 – Missionary Society .. . . . . . . . . • • .. . • . . . . 77 – No Sunday Papers for …..•………. 235 – Schools, Bible in ……………….•.•• , 739 – The Gospel in ………….•………. 559 Koreans, Industrial Help for ……….•..•• 144 Jackson Memorial, John……………… 77 Korea's Struggle for Freedom (b) .•..•.•.• 665 JAPAN, Baron Urges Golden Rule …….. 651 Kurdish Boy in Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1113 – Christian Community at Pompira ……. 144 Kurds of Kermanshah, Among the (a) – Christian Schools Crowded in ……….. 929 – Country Evangelism ………………. 144 ;Bl';lnche Wilson Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 – Cooperative Christian Effort in………. 238 -M,sslOn to …………………..•….. 924 – Federated Missions in……………… 565 Labor Churches, Non-Christian (b) ….•.•.. 758 – Impressions of an American in ………. 145 Labors of Welsh Baptist Missionaries (a) – Intolerant Nationalism ……………. 238 – Kindergarten fC'r Deaf……………… 824 F. Furniston …………………….. 1085 – New Life Discussions ……. " ………. 824 LATIN AMERICA, Indians of (a) Geo. M. – Newspaper Evangelism in …•……….. 929 – Recommendations for Missions in (b) …• 251 McBride …………………… 951, 1064 – Results from Factory Meetings………. 824 Latin America Prohibition Progress in (a) – Social Program for……………….. 305 – Sunday School and the Future of (b) H. Juan O. Gonzalez ……………….. 1069 – Missionary Coperation in (b) ………… 323 E. Coleman ……. " ……………. 359 – Progressive Program for (b) March…… 165 – Woman's Christian College (a) A. K. – Sunday Schools in (b) Sam'l D. Price …. 362 Laymen at Pittsburg, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 231 Reischauer ……•.••….•••……..•• 786 Leadership, The World's Need for (b)…… II Leper Asylum, A New……………….. 394 – Baptisms .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . • . . .. 649 – Colony in the World, Largest (a) Wm.

M. Danner .•.•…… . . . • . . • . . • • . • . .• 601

Conference, Findings of. ………. 1028 Mormonism Gains

Lel'.ers Count T1ei.r Blessings . • • . . . . . . . . . . . 1023 Morning Star Mission………………… 936 – Support a MIssIonary ……………•.•• 930 MOROCCO, Power of God's Word in ..••.• 884 – Task of the Mission to .•…………•.• 315 -The New (b) …………………. ; …. 491 – Vests for ………..•…………….•. 306 Moros, Union Conference Among …..•.•.• 1027 – Village' for ………………………. 148 Moslem Children, Better Pictures for …..• 828 Leprosy, NeW' Interest in ………….•…. 566 Moslem World, Gods Will for (a) S. M. – New Treatment for ……………….•• 827 Lighthouses, Literature for ……..•……,; 830 Zwemer ……..•……………….• 1089 Linking the School to the Missionary (b) – Christian Debate, A (a) H. E. Phillips .• 875 – Lands, Saving the Children of, (a) Ste. Samuel D. Price…………………. 547 Liquor on Gold Coast………………… 78 phen Van Rensselaer Trowbridge …… 353 – Traffic Discredited in India ………..•.. 925 Moslems Evangelizing Each Other……… 646 Lithuanian Methodist Church .•………… 1016 Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon (a) C. K. m – Central Arabia, Fanatical (a) Paul Harri.

Harrington ………•……….•••…• 763 Miill~~nMi~~i';';~' ::::: :::::: :::::::::::: ::: L. M. S. House, New .•………•.•……. 308 Lovedale Institute, Outbreak (b) …….•.. 760 – Orphanage, George………………… 151 Ludhiana Medical College …………….. 303 My Brother in Overalls (a) Coe Hayne …. 1078 Lunlberjack, A Kamoo ….•…………… 395 My Frien~s-an Introduction (b) Alice W. – and the Church ……. ;…………… 68 Lutherans Appeal for Missionaries …••.•.. 1107 S. BTlmson ……………•.•…….•.. 1012 Lutheran Church Growth …………….•. 933 Trust (Poem) A. B. Simpson . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 271 – Council and German Missions …..•.•.•.. 156 Nanking Sends Out Missionary …•..•….•. 304 – Foreign Missions •……..•………… 556 Natives, Cooperation for Benefit of. ……. 654 Lutherans in India…………………… 236 Navajo Indians, Neglected …………….. 955 MADAGASCAR, After a Century in (b)' Navy, Religious Work for Army and (b)… 12 Near East, Committee of Cooperation in …. 645 James Sibree …………………•…. 617 Necessity for Christian Education, The (a) – Centenary in ……………………… 555 – Man of Faith in ………….•.•…..•. ~~4 Norman E. Richardson ………..•…. 337 Madura Church Council. ……………… 1113 Needs for American Indians, Urgent (a) G. MALAYSIA, Melting Pot of Asia………. 927 Maltese, Apostle to the………………. 559 E. E. Lindquist ………………….. 989 MANCHURIA, Mission Hospital in …..••• 143 Neglected Fields ……………. .. .. . …. 728 Maoris of New Zealand (b) Eugene Stock .. 691 Negro Betterment, Program for …….••••• 247 Marsovan, Work Resumed at ……•.•…. 394 Materialism vs. Spirituality ………….•.. 1015 – Churches and the Interchurch ……… '" 232 Medical Coeducation of Chinese Women …• 395 – Education for Southern……………… 68 – Missionaries, Stories from ………….. 289 – Helps to Improve Schools…………… 642 – Missionary as a Pioneer, The (b) W. S. – in Business, The ………………….. 1016 – Ministers StUdy. Problems ..•••.••..•..•. 936 Lehman ……………………•…… 621 . – Needs, What the…………………… 68 – Missions, Centenary of. ……….•…… 135 Negroes Qall for Black Nation …………• 936 – Missions in Egypt …….•…………. 149 Nestorian Convention in America …..••…. 729 Medicine, The Gospel by Way of. ..•……. 147 New America (Poem) J. Montgomery WiI· Methods for ForeIgners Tested (See Best) 295 Mexican Border, On the ………••…….. 835 son …………….•.•……•••…•.. 597 – Revolution and Missions (b) G. B. Win· – Era Receipts ……………….•…… 641 -Hebridean Ancestor Worship ….•.•….• 640 ton ……………….••……•…… 693 – Hebrides, Fate of. ………………… 313 – to Think American, Help the …..•…… 312 – The Old and the (b) ………………. 249 Mexicans Invade United State•…•…•…. 1017 – Zealand, Maoris of (b) Eugene Stock …• 691 Mexico City Association Work …•…..•… 152 -.! Zealand, Preachers Needed in ………… 640 New Guinea, Evangelism and Industry Com· MEXICO, Condition. in (b) .••…•…•…• 245 – Medical School for………………… 233 bined ………………………….. 1118 – Miracles in …………………..•.•.• 731 Newspaper Evangelism ….••….•..•.• 397, 929 – News from Western ………………… 232 – Evangelism in So. Amer…………….. 69 -New Hope for …………………..•• 862 Nias Island. Revival on ……………… 398 – Politics and Missions in (b) ………… '. 5 Niger Mission, Harvest Festivals . . . . . . . . . . 1117 – Student Preaching Centres ………….. 1018 Nigeria, Gospel in Tangale……………•• 931 – Suffers froni Volcano………………. 152 Nigeria, Mission,!r, Sl?irit in ………….. 1117 – Training Evangelists in…………….. 835 – Moslem FaVOrItism In ••••••••••••••••••• 732 – Union Church in ………………….. 835 – SUl;l'ar Industri' in …………………. 733 Mexico, Institutional Church in ……..•.. 1109 NigerIan Pastors Association ………….. 1117 Methodist Orphanage in Italy .•..•…….. 1111 NORTH AMERICAN, Academy for In· Methodist Union, Plan for ……………. 248 MICRONESIA, Dr. Pedley in …..••.•.•• 739 dians ………•…………………• 557 Migrant Groups, Lila Bell Acheson…….. 821 NORWAY Becomes Dry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 832 – Workers (a) M. Katharine Bennett. ….• 820 Norwegian Clergymen Form League…..•.. 559 – Workers, Neglected ………………. 556 Nothing to You, Is It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281 Ministerial Support, American (b) Joseph B. Old ana the New, The (b) ……………. 249 Only Through Me (Poem) John Oxenham .• 131 Hingeley ……………. ;………… 200 Opium Bonfire, Another .•………….••• 304 Mission Policies, New Foreign (b) …•…. 162 – Fight Wanes …………………….. 650 Missionaries Needed, Kind of (b) .•…….. 584 Opposing Forces in China (b) .••…•••.••.1088 Missionary Idea, Growth of the (b) Geo. F. Organic Church Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 Orient, Travelers in the …. ; …•……••• 585 Herrick ………….. : .•……••….. 1061 Oriental and Occidental, Christianity (b) …• 956 Missionary Methods for Sunday Schools…. ')79 Orientals, Christian Music in Favor Among 314 – Outlook in Asia Minor (a) James L. Bal' PacifiSt New Responsibilities in the …….. 1119 Paik 1',arly Spring Tells Hi. Story (a) ….•• 773 ton ……………………………. 2 PALESTINE and the Jews ………. 306, 1047 – Play Times Demonstrated (b) Margaret Panama, Protestants Unite in ………….. 1109 PARAGUAY, A Suggestion for ………… 836 T. Applegarth …………………… 913 – Church Mission ..•••……..•.•••…•• 558 – Training in the Sunday School (a) George – Proposed Work for ………………… 732' Paris, Christian Power House in . . . . . . . . . . . 151 H. Trull …………………..•….. 343 Paris, Jews in ………………………. 1110 Missions in the Home (a) Mrs. E. C. Cronk 813 Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf (a) D. – The Enlarging Definition of (b) Tyler Dykstra …………..•………….• 675 Dennett …… ,'………………….. 182 Peking, New Christian University at (b)… 85 – Princeton Center in ••………••..••… 141 Mohammedan Challenge in U. S..•..•••••• 154 – Union Church …………..•….•••.•• 650 – Decay •…… ; ……………………• 1020 Pennsylvania Town Record …….•••.•.••• 642 PERSIA, Extending Work in.•..•…••… 562 – Lands, opportunity in (b) Sam'!' M. Zwe· – Situation in North (b) ……………… 952 mer ……………………………. 273 – Still Chaotic .. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • • . . .. 148 Persian Border of Afghanistan, On the (b) – World, The Changing………………. 8 Mohammedanism in the Congo ….•••••••• 732 DwilLht M. Donaldson …••..•.•.•.•••• 533 – Some Figures on……………….. ; .. 314 – Gulf, Pearl Divers in (a) D. Dykstra …. 675 Money Is, Spent, How Our .•••••.•••.••••• 1027 Mormon Field, To Consider ••••••••••••.•• 835 Personals Missionary IX, XI (Jan) V, VI School of Missions Came About, How a (b) (Feb) ……..•.•••. 316, 660, 746, 847, 943 Fannie Everett Webster…………… 220 PERU, A Call from ………………….. 731 Science as a Christian Ally……………. 563 Church and State in Peru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1056 SCOTLAND, Local Option in …………. 1019 – Presbyterian Union in ….•••.•..•.••… 728 PHILIPPINES Decide for Prohibition ..••. 155 Scott, Thomas J. of India (b) ………….. 722 – Prohibiton in the ………………….. 839 Scottish Memorial in Jerusalem………… 149 -Successful Work in ……………….. 739 Scudder Memorial Hospital……………. 395 – Sunday·School Work in the, A. L. Ryan.. 607 Service, A Missionary Program as a Guide – Twenty Years in………………….. 739 – White Cross Band in ………………. 930 to, Mrs. John Ferguson…………… 1011 PhiliFpines, Plan to Unite Protestant – Men Unite for Church Work ….•……. 309 – Plans for Enlisting Life (b) J. Cambell Schools ………………………… 1118 Pilgrim Fathers, Tercentenary_of……….. 308 White …………………………. 211 Play Times Demonstrated, Missionary •…. 913 Shanghai, Conference Called to Meet in…. 927 Pohtics and Brotherhood in Egypt . . . . . . . . 1117 – Women's Mission Conference At (b) …• 242 Politics and Missions in Mexico………… 5 Shantung, Student Conference in……….. 74 – and Religion in Korea (b)………….. 860 Shelton Among Bandits of Tibet, Dr. (a) .. 631 – in America, Religion and (b) ………… 669 – Bandits Free Dr. . ………………… 396 Polynesian, A Literary……………….. 930 Shintoism Promoted in Korea …………•. 1116 Porto Rican Judge, A ……………….•• 312 SIAM, Possibilities in………………… 10 PORTO RICO, Christianity in . . . . . . . . . . . . • 642 – Systematic Givi!,g in……. …. .. .. .. …. 563 – Seminary Opens in ………………•.. 152 – Too Large a Fleld ……. ·…………… 736 POSt War Missionary Conference (b) …… 720 – Wm. Clifton Dodd (a) Paul M. Hink· Prayer, A Large Factor in Success (b) Paul house ………………………..•.. 103 Harrison ……………………….. 1059 Siamese Missionary Society …………… 147 Prayer, Women's Missionary Day of …….. 11('; SIBERIA, Christian Work in Eastern (b) Prayer and Converts, Geo. A. Huntley…… 58 – and Mission Finance……………….. 59 E. W. Olson and Jos. Vince . . . . . . . . . . . 718 – and Power, Bishop Lambuth ..•..•.•.•.. 874 – Preaching in …………………….. 309 – in India, Answered •….•……..•…..• 726 SICILY, Reform Movement in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933 – of the Apostle Paul. ……………….. 874 – Revival in …………………….•••. 728 Princeton Center in Peking……………. 141 Sikh, Christian L,oyalty of…………….. 826 Principles of War Applied to Mission……. 34 Silk Industry, Missionary_)n China Touches 142 Program as Guide to Service, Missionary Simpson, Dr. A. B. (a) W. M. Turnbull …. 267 Singapore, Fighting Social Evils in …….• 927 (b) Mrs. John Ferguson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1011 – Mission Schools in…………………. 395 – Outlines for Missionary Meetings ..•..•.. 919 – Street Preaching in………………… 736 Progress in India, Evidences of……….. 8 Singer Sewing Machine Classes ………••. 928 Prohibition, A Year of ………………… 833 Slavs Leaving America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833 Smyrna, Training Center in ….•••.••..••• 307 – and the Salvation Army …………….. 1015 Social Creed, A Presbyterian ………•.••. 232 – in the Philippines ……. ,…………… 839 – Program for Japan………………… 305 – Service in Japan …………………… 565 – Students Organize for ……………… 644 – Work for Factory Employees in India .•. 146 Prohibition, Preparing the Way for in SOLOMON ISLANDS, Bible Work in ….. 640 China ………………………….. 1114 Solomon Islands, Living Epistles in …•..• 1118 Prohibition Progress in Latin America (a) – Generosity of. …….•……………… 640 Soul of the Indian, The, Hugh L. Burleson J. O. Gonzadez . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1069 "Red Bible," The ……… , ……….•…. 1111 (a) ••..•……••••••••••••••••••••••• 804 Purity League at Inanda ……………… 554 SOUTH AMERICA, Bible Work in ……. 836 – Movement in Cairo (a) Arthur T. Upson 29 – Garden Republic of (a) W. H. Rainey…. 47 Race Relations, Conference on………… 311 —; Neglected ………………….•…… 731 Rader, Story of Paul (b) Autobiography … 709 – Inter·Racial Committees in the ………. 1016 Radicalism and Unrest, Antidote to (b) ….. 497 South Anierica, Lowland, Indians of. (a) – The Gospel Counteracts, …………… 310 Rag Tag Sunday Schools . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 564 Geo. M. McBride……………….. 1064 Recognition Meeting,_ A …••….•………. 911 South Awakening, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Reconstruction in West Africa (a) Edward Soviet Russia, Religious Conditons in (b) Je· A. Ford ………………………… 122 rome Davis ………………..•….. 263 Red Cross, What the American Did…….. 65 SPAIN, Difficulties in San Sebastian . . . . • . . 831 Redemption of Alaska, The (a) S. Hall Spiritual Forces, Releasing The (b) Wm. E.

– S~~~~Nship' ~;,.d' '(~>' if 'M:' P';t~~t::::::: li~ Doughty …………………..•..••• 202 Statistics for U. S., Religious .•…••.•..•• 252 Religion and Politics m America (b) ….•.. 669 Steer? Shall We Drift or (b) ………….. 957 Religious Movement in Soviet Russia (b).. 7 Stewardship and Redemption (a) Edwin M. Relil!:ious Reconstruction in Europe . . . . . . . . 1052 Republic of South America, Garden (a) W. Poteat ……………………•…… 113 – Hint~ Margaret Applegarth …….••…• 550 H. Rainey ……………………….. 47 – of Llfe, The J. Lovell Murray (b) ……. 208 Revivals in China, Religious…………… 859 Stl'dent Associations, Religious Test for (b) 250 Revol,·tion and Missions, Mexican (a) G. B. – Volunteer Movement Broadens ……….. 834 – Volunteer ¥ovement .Changes …..•…• 495 Winton …………………….•…. 693 – Volunteers m Des Momes (b)………. 82 RHODESIA, Vakaonde of ……………. 829 -Volunteers of Constantinople………… 560 Rockefeller Foundation, Health and…….. 66 Students' Conference, First Bohemiall …… 1l1l Roe Indian Institute, Work of (b) Lee Me· Sudan. Drunkenness in the ………•..•… 732 – Opportunity. in the ………•….•….. 1021 Crae ……………………..•.•••.• 995 – Witch Doctors and Missionaries in D. S. Rome, Methodist College in ………..•••.• 932 RUSSIA, Bibles by Weight in ………… 832 Oyler (b) ……………•………•. 523 – Breath of God in Dark (a)………….. 696 Suicides, Advice to………………….. 397 – Call to Prayer for …………………. 311 Sundar Singh, The Christian Sadhu (a) Dela· – Forces for Life and Deatli in (b) ……. 953 van L. Pierson ………………….. 611 – Religious Conditi..ns in Soviet (b) Jerome Sunday School and the Future of Japan (a) Davis ……….•……………..••.. 263 H. E. Coleman ………………….. 359 – Religious Movement in Soviet (b)…….. 7 – Attendance, Decrease in ……………. 391 Russia, Conditions in Kieff ……………. 1112 – Missionary Training in the (a) George H. Russian Refugee Children……………… 559 – War Prisoners, For ………………… 933 Trull …………………………,.. 343 -Women, Message from (b) ………….. 272 – Where the Drum Calls to (a) Jean Mac· Russians, Fund to Aid ……………•'.•.. 1015 Sadhus, Hi1),du and Christian . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 562· kenzie …………………………. 349 Salvation Army in India . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . • 825 – Work in India (b) Richard Burgess ….. 369 -Army, Prohibition and the ………….. 1015 – Work in the Philippines (a) A. L. Ryan 607 Samoans Believe in Prayer……………. 78 – Work, World Wide (a) Frank L. Brown 331 – Decline Self·Government …….•..•…. 1027 Sunday Schools, Extension …..•….•.•…. 306 SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. 823 – in Asia Minor…………………….. 73 – America in ………………………. 863 – in Europe …………..••…•••…•••• 1019 – Mission Problem in (b) ……………. 757 – in Latin America (b) Samuel Q. Price•• 362 Surplus and Shortage………………… 380 – in India, Objections to Church ………. 493 Surveying the Field at Home, R. E. Diffen· – of Eastern Churches, Proposed ………• 497 – Presbyterians Work Toward ……….•• 555 dorfer ………•………………… 190 UNITED STATES in Haiti, The ………. 959 – the Foreign Fields, (a) F. P. Haggard .. 185 Universities, Religion at State ………….. 939 SWEDEN, Mission Interest in ………… 644 University at Peking, New Christian (b)… 85 SWITZERLAND, Missionary Conference in Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia (a) John (b) …………………………….. 855 R. Muir ……………………….. 91 SYRIA, Changing Customs in ………….. 828 URUGUAY, Religious Freedom in . . . . . . . . . 70 Syria, Churches Suffer from Immigration .. 1l12 Syrian Church, Sunday Schools in………. 394 – Temperance in ……………………. 940 Syrian Smuggler, A Converted (b) Geo. C. Vacation Bible School, SuccessfuL……… 934 Doolittle ………………………. 1084 Venezuela's Need …………………… 233 Tabriz, Industrial Work in …………… 925 VERA CRUZ, Bubonic Plague in ……••.. 939 Tai, Wm. Clifton Dodd, Apostle to the (a) 103 Vision, The Christian, McLeod …,………. 637 Te1ugu Mission Conference ……………. 303 Vocational Training at Chengtu ………… lll5 Telugu's Version of Lord's Prayer……… 926 War Applied to Missions, Principles of (b) Temperance Board Program, New……… 68 Sherwood Eddy …………………. 34 – Education in England ……………… 150 – Cost of the ………………………. 14 – iri Great Britain…………………… 558 – Loss of French and Belgian Protestants .. 558 Tennessee, The Churches in…………… 834 Waldensian Patriots, Memorial for ………. 932 Things our Missionaries Need (a)………. 891 – Seminary Re-opens ………….. . . . . .. 309 TIBET, Dr. Shelton Among Bandits of (a) 631 Vashington Conference ………………. 298 – Medical Work at Gateway to ……….. 926 Welsh Baptist Missionaries, Labors of (a) Timothy Stand-by on Sunday Schools in F. Furniston ……………………. 1085 Ameriky (a) Joseph Clark …………. 372 Vitch Doctors and Missionaries in the Tithing Methods ……………………. 59 TOGO LAND Mandate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 Sudan (b) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 523 Tokyo Convention, Fire at the ………… 1025 Woman's Christian College Tokyo (a) A. K. – Convention, Plans for (b)………….. 327 Tokyo, World Sunday School Convention .. 1053 Reischauer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Tragedy-And the Grace of God, A (a) Caro- – Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- line Macdonald ………….. . . . . . . .. 499 lan ………….. 61,226,386,636,820 lOll Training the Church of Tomorrow (b) Wm. – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. Wm. H. A. Brown ………………………. 537 Farmer …….. 137, 298 549, 723, 919, 1103 TRANSVAAL, Mission Growth in ……… 733 Trindad, Boys' Reformatory in ………… 1110 Women and the Interchurch (a)………. 137 TUNISIA, Religion in (b) A. V. Liley …. 705 Tunisian Jewry, Work for …………….. 149 -in Japan, Work for ………………… 76 TURKEY, American Farm Methods …….. 308 – of Africa, Elevating the (a) Mrs. W. C. – American Mission Schools ………….. 734 – Bible Distribution in……………….. 560 Johnston ……………………….. 530 – Christian Endeavor in……………… 646 romen's Mission Conference in Shanghai – Gedik Pasha School ………………. 307 – in Turmoil (b) ……………………. 321 (b) ……………………………. 242 – Language School in Scutari…………. 924 Woodsmen, Working Among the (a) …… 978 – Loses Dardanelles …………………. 307 – Reconstruction Delayed in………….. 923 World and the Gospel Today, The (b) Vis- Turkish Atrocities and Christian Forbearance count Bryce …………………….. 761 (b) •…•…..•……….••…..•..•.• 244 World's Need, The Challenge of the (a) – Ideas of God (a) George E. White…… 885 Howard Agnew Johnston ……… ·. ….. 15 – Protestant Church, First……………. 646 Turks Turning Toward Christianity……. 560 World S. S. Convention in Tokyo ……… 1053 UGANDA, New Cathedral at. …………. 398 Y. M. C. A. Abroad …………………. 155 Universal Week of Prayer …………….. ll 07 – Activities Transferr~d ……………… 68 Unchurched Protestant Americans Reside, – in China .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 737 – New Outlook for (b)……………… 3 Where 58 Millions (b) …………… 175 – War Funds ………………………. 555 Union, Efforts to Promote Church …….. 166 Y. W. C. A. for Chinatown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557 Y. W. C. A. Training SchooL …………. lll3 YUCATAN, Institutional Work in . . . . . . . . . . 153 Yunnan, Christian Tribesmen in ………… 929 Zambesi Industrial Mission …………••.. 829 Zionism, Opposition to ……………….. 646 Zionist Plans Delayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Zionists, Conference of. …………….•.. 1020 NEW BOOKS, Africa, Slave or Free. John H. Harris…… 568 T. Applegarth …………………… 1036 Armenia and the Armenians. Kevork Asian 659 Life of General William Booth. Harold Beg- Bible and Missions, The. Helen Barrett bie ……………………………. 744 Montgomery ……………………. 1034 Madagascar, A Century of Adventures. Rob- Call of the South, The. V. 1. Masters….. 846 China of the Chinese. E. T. C. Werner … 741 ert Griffith ……………………… 656 – Mission Year Book …………………. 741 Mexicans and Spanish Americans in U. S. A. Chinese Heart Throbs. Jennie V. Hughes .. 1031 Christian Movement in the Japanese Em~ J. S. Stowell …………………… 1038 Missionary Outlook in the Light of the pire. Edwin Taylor Iglehart……….. 80 Christianizing Christendom. S. L. Morris.. 80 War …………. ; ………………. 742 Conscripts of Conscience. C. A. Mason… 157 Foreign Missions Conference Report…….. 845 Negro: An American Asset, The. S. J'. Foreign Missions Year Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571 Foundations of Mormonism, Thl!. W. E. Fisher ……………………….•.• 845 New Social Order, Harry F. Ward ……….. 743 La Rue .•………………………. 83 Pioneer of New Guinea, A. Edgar Rogers .. 1037 Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. Frank Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. Thomas D. Whittles ……. " ……………….. 1030 L. Brown ………………………. 568 Rebirth of Korea. Hugh Heung-wo Cynn .. 844 Garo Jungle Book. Wm. Carey and others .. 841 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Mrs. Arthur Parker 743 Gospel and the New World, The. R. E. School of Mother's Knee. Margaret Apple- Speer ………………………….. 84 garth ………………………….. 656 Home Missions Council Report………… 572 Social and Religious Life of Italians in Hudson Taylor, Marshall Broomhall …….. 656 America. E. C. Sartorio………….. 846 Influence of Animism on Islam. S. M. Social Gospel and the New Era. J. M. Zwemer …•……………………. 742 Barber …………………………. 81 Intervention in Mexico. S. G. Inman…… 83 Some Aspects of Chinese Life' and Thought.. 157 Italian Fellow Citizens, Our. F. E. Clark.. 82 Some Aspects of International Christianity. Jewels from the Orient. Lucy S. Bain- John Kelman ……………………. 842 bridge .•…..•….•……………… 1036 Soul of America, The. C. L. Thompson…. 82 Korea's Fight for Freedom. F. A. Mc- Three Hour Sermon. Paul Kanamori. …… 743 Tragedy of Bitlis. Grace H. Knapp. XVIII Kenzie. x April Labrador Doctor, A. W. T. Grenfell…… 80 April. Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. Margaret Truth About China and Japan. B. L. Put- nam Weale. XII April. W"rk and Play in the Grenfell Mission. H.

P. and F. E. Greeley ……•..•….•.•. 655

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1913

MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA. CONSTANTINOPLE

The Turks threatened to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into Christian possession.

INTERIOR OF THE .MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE The Red Crescent Society used this church as a hospital for the sick and wounded in the Turko-Balkan strife.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.2 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE OUTLOOK IN MANCHURIA The Presbyterian work is pros- perous, havtng now recovered from the APART from the increase of po- losses of the Boxer outbreak. Last autumn its membership roll was re- verty and thE: change of flag, ported to contain 23,507, of which the Revolution left the three eastern number 2,923 were baptized within the provinces of China much as they preceding year. The new Manchuria were before. There is, however, a Christian College was opened in the general slackening of the framework autumn of 19IO. It contains hardly of society, combined with a weaken- room for more than the fifty Chrising of the sanctions of the traditional tian students actually in residence. faith, which frequently leads to a forsaking of the idols which failed With a view to meeting the need to protect their devotees. of teachers for the numerous mission- ary schools for girls, the U. F. The Roman Catholics of France Zenana Mission founded a Girls' are doing some missionary work in Normal . College in East Mukden Manchuria and have erected a splen- recently and it is attended by 21 did Cathedral in Mukden, and Prot- pupils. The Medical College in estant missionaries (Danish, Scotch, Mukden has been housed in a new and Irish) are active. The Danish buiding, costing $r 5,000 and erected Lutherans have the largest staff of close to the large Mukden Mission foreign missionaries, tho they occupy Hospital. a smaller territory than the Irish and Scottish Presbyterian Missions, which Evangalistic meetings everywhere formed the Synod of Manchuria in draw large crowds and many of the 1SgJ. The Lutherans originally outsiders present come forward and occupied the Liaotung peninsula, but give their names in token of their have now also entered the district conviction of the truth of the mesin the far north, which was un- sage to which they have listened. occupied. One of their men settled On one single tour of the villages in Shuihuafu in Hei!t111gchiang province, and another was placed in near Mukden, 1fr. Macnaughton thus Harbin last fall. received the names of 250 adults.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

lllSSTON/HY REVTEW OF THE WORT.n I FflJ1'lIary

An especially earnest effort is 110' omy to :Mongolia than to see its exbeing made to bring Christianity to tensive natural resources fall into the bear on students of the Government hands of Russia. schools and colleges. The general committee of the Y. M. C. A. has N early a year ago it was announced set apart a man for Mukden and U. that Mongolian chieftains and the F. Church of Scotland has done like- lama had declared their independence wise. The American Y. M. C. A. ha"';; of China and had appealed to Russia promised $10,000 gold for a "Home." for support. The recent Russo-Mon- Thus the 7,sc:xJ students of the Man- golian convention was the result. Ruschurian capital are to be reached. sia has apparently acquired all "the essentials," and is willing to concede In Kirin a Students' Institute was opened on Dec. 9, 19II, and Chang- the non-essentials to China. In I906 chun, a most important railway junction, where the Japanese and Russian a somewhat similar act was Colonel spheres of influence meet, has been Younghusband's treaty with Tibet, occupied. In Hoiyuen, Rev. N or- which was converted into a treaty with gaard of the Danish Mission, has a China. small but prosperous Students' Institute, while the Danish Y. M. C. A. If China eventually succeeds in sent out to China last year its .best keeping Mongolia out of the Russian student worker, who is now prepar- "sphere of influence" her success will ing himself in Peking. At the same surprize students of world politics. time efforts are being made in Mongolia is mostly occupied by No- Liaoyang, Hsinminfu, and elsewhere madic tribes and very little missionary to reach merchants and reading men. work is done among them. In the On the whole, it may be said that the West, at Urul11sti (Ti-hua-fu) not far work in Manchuria is being pushed fr0111 the Siberian border, the China and that the outlook is especial en- Inland Mission has stationed one man couraging, because superstItIOn IS and in the South, near China proper, gradually breaking up and a new era there are the stations of Wang-ye-fu of enlightenment is dawning. and Patsebolong under the Scandina- vian Alliance Mission; So-Ping with THE DISPUTE ABOUT MONGOLIA workers of the China Inland Mission; and Kalgan (Chang-Kia-Kau) occu- RUSSIA has taken advantage of pied by the American Board. " the unsettled status of the country EDUCATION IN CHINA to move definitely in the direction of taking over the control of Mongolia. HIDDEN forces which have been The Russian government has made a at work in China for decades treaty with Mongolia, thus recognizing it as an autonomous state, if not a have caused the great and astounding dependency of the Russian empire, revolution. We believe that chief of but the Chinese minister of foreign these forces has been education, and affairs notified the Russian minister specifically Christian education. that the treaty would be regarded as in reality a treaty with China. The After centuries of conservative edu- Chinese would rather concede auton- cation in the classics, China came into contact with western civilization and with Christian education. The leaven entered the great empire and began to work slowly and surely, un-

1 :~ 1 SIGNS OF THE

til the Boxer outbreaks came. They Chilla are now serving as teachers, were followed, after a few brief vears preachers, or doctors, and the Comof struggle, by the decree of the mercial Press, the great publishing Emperor concerning ed1cation, which house, has been founded by scholars is perhaps One of the most momentous from mission schools. Education has of all history. ·When the Emperor done much already for China. signed the decree, he abolished with one stroke the old educational sys- T A MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA tem and inaugurated a system based HE revival among the Te1ugus of on the models of Japan and the West. India is one of the greatest mass movements toward Christianity now in Enormous difficulties had to be the world. The gospel began to take overcome in the introduction of west- root in the Methodist Episcopal Misern methods and studies. The num- sion among the Telugus 5 years ago, ber of sounds in China is limited, after years of hopeless toil, and a and there is no way of reproducing year ago three were 8,000 members new sounds. Thus, when geography of the church. To-day there are 12,- was to be studied, there was no means 256, and the number is rapidly inof reproducing the sounds of foreign creasmg. It is a number nearly names and Chinese characters ap- equal to the entire membership proximating to the required name had of the Methodist Episcopal Church in to be chosen. For instance, the Chi- Africa; nearly double that in all nese schoolboy pronounces Australia South America, or Mexico, or Italy. as "Ngow-sir-da-Iee-ya." Again, the . The oppression of ages had crnsht characters have different sounds in the hearts of these people until it different parts of China, so that two seemed they were incapable of hope. text-books often represent names by Their wages of 7 cents a day as agriculdifferent characters. In science, the tural laborers kept them on the verge difficulties were so great that English of an existence, shortened by famine. has been adopted by the Chinese Gov- plague, and cholera. Their worship ernment as the official language for was an eHort to placate the wrath of science teaching. But, in spite of all jealous and angry gods; of Siva, "the difficulties, the work of reforming Creator and Destroyer," type of pitieducation has been carried on to the less survival of the fittest; of 'Kali furthest limits of China. and POSalll1a, the dire demons of smallpox and cholera. Poor men's For years Christian schools out- prayers could 110t reach the inner classed all others and were thronged courts of heaven. Life beyond the with students. They no longer boast grave was a weary migration in beast of such superiority, but they are forms from bad to worse. Wilen the organizing themselves into a co- teachings of a Father and Brother herent system and are emphasizing in heaven penetrated the crusted desthe fundamental place of religion pair of their hearts, their awe and joy in true education more than be- were unbounded, and they have infore. Interdenominational educa- creased as time went on, limited tional unions are springing up, and only by the possibility of shepherding unify and knit the schools into a well- those who take refl1ge with the Cross. articulated whole. More than half of the graduates of mission schools in

RECENT PROGRESS IN JAPAN morning had 1I0t the thenUullleter 10r- bidden." REV. GEO. P. PIERSON has spent The same report speaks very inter- twenty-four years on Hokkaido estingly of all the Presbyterian work Island, Japan, giving considerable at- in Japan. Of Osaka, Japan's greatest tention to the Ainu, the aborigines of manufacturing city, it says: "Harbor Japan, of whom there are 16,000 on enlargement, new railways, the new the island which is as large as the inter-urban electric lines, and the com- State of New York. The Ainu wor- mercial attractions of the place are ship the bear and count as particularly both rapidly increasing and distributsacred the skull of that animal, of ing the population. Last year's estiwhich one is found hanging on the mate of the redistribution of populaeastern side of every Ainu hut. Chris- tion from the city to its suburbs is tianity has made good progress among placed at 10,000. Thus is being graduthese heathen and more than 1,000 of ally created a downtown problem for them have been baptized by Rev. our churches and chapels in the city." George Pierson and by Rev. John Batchelor, a missionary of the Chnrch In regard to the city of vVakayama, Missionary Society. the report states: "During the year there has been .an attempt on the part Of winter work on Hokkaido Is- of the legislature and the city council land, Mrs. Pierson graphically says in to license houses of ill fame in the the Annual Presbyterian Report: "Al- city. This led to the formation of a together we traveled 225 miles by women's reform society by the various sleigh in ten days and 200 miles by churches. For the present the evil railway in three. We held 48 meetings movement has been defeated. in 22 places in 25 days. The meet- The wife of one of our native pastors ings were attended by 2,025 people, of who has been identified with our work whom 319 joined the Pocket Testa- in the city for twenty-five years, has ment League. Our sleighs would j in- had a great influence with all classes. gle merrily along, with 10 feet of snow In the campaign against licensed vice packed in the streets of towns and this humble but brave woman made the long journey to Tokoyo and there icicles 15 feet long dangling from the interviewed not only the editors of the leading newspapers of the capital, but eaves. It was cold, not out-of-doors also the Minister of the Interior. The in the sunshine, wrapt up in a sleigh, Minister assured her that if the govbut in the houses, at meetings, in bed, ernor of the prefecture and the mayor and above all during that agonizing of the city should veto the act of the process of dressing and undressing legislature and the city council there with the mercury 30 below zero, Fahr., would be no license. On her return and only a few red coals in a futile she interviewed both governor and brazier to remind you that there really mayor and secured their promise that is such a thing as fire somewhere in so long as they were in office there this cold world. At one place, with should be no license in the city." the thermometer actually 30 below in the cow-shed, and no heat whatever Of the Hiroshima-Kure station, in the room, we nearly froze in our which is about 550 miles southwest of beds, and I would have shed tears with the cold while dressing next

OF THE TI~lES

Tokyo, we learn that through the gen- Oct. 25th with an entering class of erosity of an American friend the 7 students. missionary, Rev. Brokaw, will soon have a motorcycle with which to pro- The building is constructed of seetHe his work in the interior. "He cream-colored limestone from Leb- has made much use of the magic lan- anon and has dormitories for 20 tern. He has edited the Fukuin Geppo students besides three large class- which now has a circulation of 3,200 rooms, a music-room, a library, re- copies, and he has managed a loan ception-room, kitchen, dining-room, library for the pastors, evangelists and shower-baths and servants' rooms. Bible-women of the Presbytery, as weIl as a local one for the Christians Arabic will be the language of and inquirers in his field." instruction in the seminary. The faculty will consist of Rev. Dr. Hos- The report draws attention to the kins, president, who will have the chair fact that the Japanese Government has of Theology; Rev. Mr. March will adopted domestic science very largely give Biblical Exegesis; Dr. Ford will in its schools and, therefore, the Mis- teach The Life of Christ and New sion schools are introdncing more of Testament Theology; Rev. Mr. Harthese branches. The report of one din wiII teach Church History and school, the Meiji Gakuin, Academic Biblical Geography. Other courses Department, of Tokyo, is a pretty and teachers will be announced later. good index of the influence of all. The school is attended by 247 girls and the PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN the report says: "The girls come from EGYPT all parts of Japan and from almost every class of society. There are BRITISH control in Egypt has redaughters of officers of army and sulted in manv material advannavy, of those in the diplomatic and other branches of the civil service, of tages to the people-in public improfessors in the university, of min- provements, in good government, in isters, teachers, editors, literary men, liberty and in education. This adbankers, merchants, farmers, physi- vancement has been especially notacians, lawyers, of heads of villages, of ble in the schooling of girls and the new nobility, and of the old Court women. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who noble families. But the girls all min- has recently made a study of educagle together freely and naturaIly, and tion in the Levant gives some inthere are no distinctions of rank teresting facts showing progress.* among them other than those of rank in scholarship." In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that no girl had yet presented herself for ABEIRUT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY the primary certificate (about the GREAT step in advance has equivalent to graduation from the been taken by the establishment American grammar-school), and of a training school for ministers in that no Egyptian woman had yet Syria. Colton Hall, the new building received a professional training for of the Theological Seminary in the the vocation of teacher. In 19II mission compound, was dedicated Sir Eldon Gorst reported 43 girl candidates for the primary certifi- cate. In 1912 Lord Kitchener states that "There is probably noth- '* Woman's Work.

iug more remarkable in the social sia the Shiah Moslem has regarded history of Egypt during the last the person and food of the Christian dozen years than the growth of pub- as unclean" but to-day many partake lic opinion among all classes of of Christian food and mingle freely Egyptians in favor of the educa- with Protestants. Hundreds of Mosion of their daughers. The girls' lems are calling upon the Chrisschools belonging to the Ministry of tians at Eastertime to bless their Eclncation arc crowded, and to meet feast and to partake of the refreshthe growing demand sites have been ments offered. acquired and fresh schools are to be constructed, one at Alexandria and One Persian nobleman who was two in Cairo." In 1900 there were so fanatical that he would not shake 1,640 girls in kutabs inspected by hands with missIOnaries, recently, the governmcnt; in 1910, there were after a return from a pilgrimage to over 22,000. As one example: Six 'Mecca, not only shook hands but years ago when a school in Cairo even smoked a pipe after it had was opened the only way to obtain been used by a Christian. pupils was to command the government employees residing in the dis- The greatest changes have come trict to send their daughters for in since the revolution in 1905-1909. instruction. To-day the school is Education everywhere has received packed with 314 girls in charge of a great impetus, and boys and girls a man principal and 6 Egyptian are crowding into our schools, and women. The latter teach unveiled the people themselves are establishbefore men. ing schools. In the Christian school Moslem, Christian, and Jew may be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA seen all seated on one bench, and rubbing up against each other in the F OR the past 1AoO years Islam schoolroom and play-ground. The son of the village master and the has becn the religion of Persia. son of his subject recite from the Jslam IS ever aggressive and hun- same book. dreds of ruined churches and thollsands of former Christians who are Newspapers are springing up and to-day Moslems show that it IS as most of the people can not read, alive. Tens of thousands of poor some of them, by means of pictures Armenian women and girls to-day and caricatures, hold up to ridicule languish behind the lattice of the the customs and ways of the past. Turkish Anderun as the result of Even religion is not exempt and the the Armenian massacres. ecclesiastical heads get many a well- ecclesiastical heads get many a knock. N ow Gael has been preparing the way for Christianity by graduaIIy Pray that God may so pour His bringing Islam more and more un- Spirit out upon the Christian Church cler the power of Christian rulers in that land, that many of its men and Christian missions have been for and women, instead of coming to nearly 80 years sowing the seed of this land for its gold, give themtruth. selves for the salvation of those who have so long been their enemies, but Great changes have taken place who now turn to them for help.- within the past few years. In Per- F. C. eoan.

ON 1 AN

.' .. .,. Scale ot HUe. .IU .' jJf E D 1 T E R R A tv E A N A ,. 'P- THE REGIO~ OF THE TUR KO- BALKAN CO NTROVE RSY THE BALKAN WAR, MOHAMMEDANISM AND CHRISTIANITY /: ' l<EV, J '~! ES L, D. RTO:-l, D.D .. Author of ~jDay break in Turkey, E tc./' Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners f or Foreign Missions ~T ' HERE is no great ing' great reviews, dealing wholly ' religion, outside of with the subject of Mohammedanism. .. " Christianity, which so S uch a quarterly review, embracing commands the attention in each number five or six hundred of the world to-day as pages, is published in the F rench . Mohammedani sm. Thi s langnage. S im ilar magazines, some interest exists not simply among of them not quite so large, are also Christians but is the subject of dis- published in German , Russian and cussion in circles :far outside, even in English and another is in t he J apa- many National Assem blies of the nese langu age. These reviews, which "G reat Powers." Not only are the have spnmg into existence in the last Christian leaders preparing tcxt books few years, demonstrate the wide- ali I slam, but the gene ral reading spread interest already eXlstmg public shows its interest by st)stain- among those wh o speak these five

great languages, including the princi- Empire. The war with Italy has pal tongues of Christendom. lost to her the control of her last great province in North Africa, and These discussions have been di- the recent war with the allied forces rected in late years especially to Africa, hils taken from her grasp practically where the Mohammedan hordes of all of Macedonia. This leaves to-da.y, North Africa and of Arabia are as the only independent Mohammedan pushing their influence and their powers, Turkey and Afghanistan. religion south into the Sudan, and As one glances back over the pages through that territory into the regions of history and sees what a mighty beyond. This Mohammedan move- political force Turkey has been in the ment has special significance to the world, and how it 11as shaped em~ countries controlling extensive colo- pires and caused the Christian nations nies ill Central and Sonthern Africa of the world to tremble, no other and well may command their atten- demonstration is necessary to prove tion. It is imperative that the that Mohammedanism as a national churches of Christendom should turn world force has spent itself and needs their attention to the conquests of no longer to be reckoned with. Mohammedanism, as well as to the loss of Mohammedan territory which Miaaionary Work for Moslems has taken place within the last fifteen months. While this religion is mak- Missionary work in Turkey was ing rapid, and even alarming progress begun by the American Board of among pagan peoples whose religion Commissioners for Foreign Missions hitherto has set upon them lightly, it primarily with the Mohammedans and has not been making similar head- the Jews in mind. There seems to way among enlightened races. have been no purpose on the part of the earlier missionaries and the Mohammedanism as a national officials of the board to inaugurate force directing national life has not special work among the Armenians exhibited the success it has ex- and the Greeks of that country. The perienced among the ignorant tribes first missionaries were sent out with of Africa. A year ago there were definite instructions to explore the four Mohammedan nations controlled country, to study the situation with by Mohammedan laws. These were reference to the Jews and Turks, and Afghanistan, Morocco, Persia and to establish centers from which work Turkey. The former remains un- for these people could best be proschanged, and as a government has ecuted. They were successful not little influence either in its immediate only in penetrating to the heart of vicinity or elsewhere. Morocco has the country but in establishing stalost its independent existence and is tions throughout Asia Minor, in now directly under the control of Macedonia, Kurdistan, Armenia, Spain and France, while Persia is Mesopotamia and Syria. They took hardly permilted to act in national with them the printing press, startecl affairs except with the approval and a system of education, began the preconsent of Russia. paration of a literature both for the school and for the church, and in- In the meantime we have witnessed augurated many different forms of a remarkable change in the Turkish

BALKAN WAR AND

work calculated to arrest the attention key did not give liberty to the Mosand command the interest of the lems to change their religion. From Mohammedans as well as other that time to very recently there has classes. been little if any increase in the pressure which has been brought to Until 1846 no separate churches bear upon all Moslems of Turkey were formed, and for ten years there- not to give encouragement to Chrisafter a large degree of freedom re- tian instruction or to depart from mained for work among Mohamme- their faith. This attitude of the dans. Then a sweeping change came government has been abundantly over the nature of the work. Mo- manifest in repeated arrests and exile hammedan officials apparently were LOOKING ACROSS TO ASIA FROM ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE Robert College, at RonmcIi Hissar, is ncar the "Tower of Europe" on the Bosphorous. The view is looking toward the BJack Sea and shows the narrow strait qividjng Europe and Asia. Down this strait are coming thousands of fresh troops from Asia to reinforce the Turkish position.

disturbed, even alarmed, at the large of Moslems who had shown interest number of Moslems who were giving in Christianity. Many have been put attention to Christian teaching, even to death for no greater crime than accepting baptism. At that time, that, and the word has gone around ill the city of Constantinople and among Mohammedans that it is perilwithout warning, all of the Chris- lOllS for them to attempt to change tian Moslems were seized by order their faith. of the government and sent into exile, and the Mohammedans of the capital Armenians and Greeks and of the country were given to understand that the religious liberty ]fost fortunately, when this change promised to the inhabitants of Tur- of attitude of the Turkish govern- ment took place, there were Arme- nians and Greeks, members of the

ancient churches, scattered through- Many Hindrances out the Empire. Their attention had been arrested and their interest Since 18SG many hindrances have aroused by the schools which the been thrown in the way of the extenmissionaries had opened, and by the sion of missionary work in Turkey. evangelical truth which they had This began first to manifest itself in taught. The missionaries, therefore, opposition to the schools by the paswere not compelled to givc up their sage of restrictive laws which, it was work in Turkey and withdraw, but thought, would ultimately close the were able to turn their attention to missionary schools and compel the these Christian races and begin to missionaries to withdraw from the prcpare them, not only in mind, but country. When this method failed ill fact, whenever the opportunity to produce the desired results, endeashould be given, for aggressive 'ork vors were made to render it imposamong the other races. These people sible to open new schools or to seare bi-lingual, speaking not only their cure property anywhere in the country own language, but also the languagc for the extension of missionary work of the Turks. While most of the This opposition was carried to the Christian peoples were intensely pre- extreme of making it difficult to judiced against the Mohammedans, a secure land and permission to erect large number, especially of Anne- thereon new mission hospitals and nians, have become personally inter- dispensaries. Mission printing presses ested in· bringing the claims of prac- "cre closed, except under restrictiohs tical Christianity to the attention 01 which it was impossible to meet save the non-Christian races. Through in Constantinople and in Beirut. extensive preparative education given in the mission schools and colleges The Turkish Government has numof the empire, a large number of bered the Kurds of Eastern Turkey Christian 111en and women are emi- and the Albanians of Western Macenently qualified'to present Christianity donia as Mohammedans and has to these peoples, to teach their child- jealously guarded them against any ren amI to hold such personal rela- approach upon the part of missiontion as to impress upon them the anes. Both of these historic and superior value of Christianity. These powerful races have been unusually educated 111en have already been of accessible and, had it not been for the great service in preparing literature prohibition placed upon work among suited to meet the religious require- them, might have been much more ments of the non-Christians and to enlightened and advanced in modern answer the questions which they in- education and in Christian instruction creasingly ask. To-day an evangelical than they now are. The Kurds have paper, printed in the Turkish lan- been free to say to the missionaries guage, is issued weekly in Constanti- that they are more in sympathy with nople under the editorship of an Christianity than with Islam. They /Hmenian, trained in American emphatically deny, when by themselves, schools, and intensely in earnest 111 that they are Turks and have often his desire to reach these peoples. shown their friendliness to Christian lll1SSlOnaries. The Albanians, espe- cially during the last few years, have

urgently invited the American Board, possible, in subj ugation, altho they directly and also indirectly through have furnished the Turkish army and its missionaries in lIacedonia, to the Turkish cahinet with many notacome among them, open schools and ble leaders, thus revealing the poshospitals and giye them Christian sibilities that lie wrapt up in that instruction. Then an Albanian little nation. chief, who was urging the necessity of missionaries among his people was While what has been said of the asked if he was not a Mohammedan, Alhanians can not be affirmed in prehe denied the fact with great empha- cisely the same terms of the Kurds, sis, altho he acknowledged that when nevertheless the fact remains that the Moslem officials fro111 Constantinople Kurdish race is a powerful one and visited their country, they went with capable of great development. Out them to the Mosque. At the same from among the Kurds have come time he said that the Albanians have eminent government officials both milino native love for the Turks or for tary and civil, thus demonstrating Mohammedanism, and that no rea- very clearly their inherent ability. son exists why they should not accept One could not repeatedly meet Kurd- Christianity. ish Begs and leaclers without being imprest with their unusual ability Then we recall the fact that the both from an intellectual standpoint Albanians occupy an important place as well as along lines of aclministrain Europe (their country bordering tive force. Vhile the Kurds are upon the Adriatic Sea northwest of scattered widely throughout Eastern Greece) and also when we remember Turkey and iii Southwestern Russia that they are an ancient people pos- and Vestern Persia, they still possess sessing a noble and worthy history, great pride of race. we can feel the importance of reaching this race, numbering some two The above sets forth briefly the millions, and bringing them into har- story of missionary work in Turkey mony with the Christian civilization as it relates to the Moslems and of Europe and making them a vital shows the conditions under which part of the Church of Christ. In the that work was carried on down to the days of Napoleon, Ali Pasha, the adoption of the constitution and the Prince of Albania, became an ally inauguration of the new regime in of the French emperor, but from that 1908. At that time fundamental time to the present, Albania has had changes were made in the methods no orderly, independent government. of administration of the Turkish She looks back, however, with pride Government which at first were full to Scanderberg. who in the fifteenth of promise and some of which remain century made the country powerful even to the present time as a great and at that time repeatedly defeated blessing to the country. It must, howthe Turkish forces that were sent ever, be acknowledged that the Ycung against her. /fter loss of power they Turk Party, either for want of a suffipassed under Turkish rnle and from ciently compelling purpose or of proper that time have met with great oppres- forces to man the new government. or sion and h;we been kept, as far as perhaps for both reasons together, were I1nable fully to carry out the origi-

nal principles and purposes of the new mands of Turkey or protect themgovernment. Nevertheless much was selves from the depredations of orgaaccomplished in the way of making nized brigandage, but they will be the work of the missionary more given a government that will afford tolerable and the impression was ample protection and liberty to degiven to the Mohammedans that the velop the country internally, accordold restrictions against Christianity ing to their fondest ambitions and were not to be applied with the same hopes. severity uncler the new order that There is considerable uncertainty was n~ecl under the old. The ap- as to the amount of religious liberty Greece will accord the new territory proach has been easier during the last acquired. Her refusal to permit enfOllr years than preceding that period. trance into the country of the Bible It is ~vident, however, that the Y Gtmg or New Testament printed in Modern Tl11'k Party and their successors did Greek, may indicate a stern stand not intend to open wide the door for against the propagation of evangelil11issionary work among Moslems and cal Christianity and the opening of for Moslems to change their religion. modern Christian schools in the new possessions. Results of the War The Albanians, who have shown Space will not permit, neither such an earnest desire for modern v"Quld it be wise to attempt to fore- Christian schools and Christian incast, all the possible results that may struction, but who have met with accrue from the staggering blow the such violent opposition from the last great Mohammedan Power has powers that ruled at Constantinople, now received, primarily from a little will now be free, whether they are nation that was a part of Turkey only constituted into an independent state a generation ago, and which during or whether they are under the soverthat generation has become indepen- eignty of some European power. (ient, educated, and sufficiently strong This whole area, including Albania, to dare to attack the mother country; will be thrown open to the free resibut there are some things, however, dence of the missionary and for the which already appear so manifest that unhampered prosecution of his work it will be well to recount them. in every department. There is no reason why we may not anticipate All Macedonia, including Albania. that Christian institutions will dot as well as the islands of the Aegean Macedonia from the Black Sea to Sea which have been taken by Greece, the Adriatic before many years have have now become free from Turkish passed, and the entire country have a rule. The horrors and the oppression civilization that will correspond to of Macedonia which have shocked the that of Europe with which it is in orld for half a century ,,,ill have such close relation. passed into history when the present conflict has come to an end. The During the last decade, but begin- Bulgarians and Greeks, ,lbanians and ninO~' even before that time, many of Turks, who togelhl'1' c()1nprize tIlt' the brightest minds among the Turks principal pop11latiun uf that country, will no longer need to consider how they can meet the unreasonable de-

BALKAN WAR AND CHRISTIANITY

lla ve heen studying the prohlems of tinns agaill~t tile new (lrder have government and religion. This fact given as the reasun of their opposiwas evident, to the astonishment of tion that the new government is not the world, at the time of the over- Mohammedan but Christian, and that throw of the government of Abdul new Turkey is but another name for Hamid II. While these leaders were a Christianized Turkey. The counter- Mohammedans, yet, in spite of the revolution originating in Constantirestraint and prohibition of their nople nearly a year after the new religion, they broke from its hamper- constitution .was promulgated, was ing conditions and studied the institu- brought about through disaffection tions of Europe and the West. The cansed in the army by the declaration Young Turk Party's original move that the new party contemplated the THE QUAY AT SALONICA-ANCIENT THESSALONICA contemplated the reform of Islam as Christianization of Turkey by force, applied to the administration of the and that the next step would be the government. Many of the measures baptism of the army. adopted, such as the principles of general education, equality of all It requires no prophet to forcast classes before the law, freedom of that when Turkey has emerged fr0111 the press, Christians in the army, and its present conflict those in power the control of the country throl1gh a responsible parliament, are not only ,viII recognize that the Momammedan not permitted by the strict tenets of religion, unreformed and unaltered, Islam but are absolutely un-Moham- is incapable of furnishing an adequate medan. Some of the old conservative religious basis for the administration leaders who have taken strong posi- of what is left of the country. This will necessarily mean that the pro- gressive Mohammedans, who are of

llfSSIO',RY REVIEN OF THE WORLD [Fel~rt1ary

a receptivc framc of llIind alld rc;t(iy dClIlOllstrak the right o[ Turkey to to consider the claims of Christian continue as an independent power.

institutions, must be in power, and If there is to be a continuation of the must exercise a dominant influence Turkish empire with its capital on over the entire country, otherwise the Bosphorus, it will be because Turkey herself as a nation must those in authority recognize the im- quickly cease to exist. portance of the work American mis- Even the conservative Turks are sionaries have already clonc and its becoming conscious of the fact that value to the people of the country.

the Mohammedanism of the Middle The result of this must be that mis- Ages is incapable of administering sion institutions will not only become the affairs of a twentieth century popular and widely patronized by all government. The supremacy of the classes, including the Mohammedans, progressive Turk wilt necessarily but it will unquestionably mean that remove many, if not most, of the the government itself will desire to barriers that have separated the mis- cooperate in making these institutions sionaries from the Moslem, and will strong and adapting them to the open wide the doors for impressing largest needs of the country.

the claims of Christianity upon the The printing press, so feared under individual, upon society and upon the the old order, will be put into requiSI- state. tion at once for the publication, in The Future of CLristian Minions the vernacular of the people, oi an educational anel religiolls literature There is little doubt that progres- which unquestionably will be 111 sive Turks in power will look with immediate and persistent dcmand. In favor upon the missionary institu- a word, we may expect to witness in tions established 111 Constantinople Turkey, within the next few years, and Asiatic Turkey. Following the what we are beginning to witness in precedent of the Young Turk Party China, viz.: the official recognition of in the reorganization of the country, Christian institutions and their worth they will necessarily associate with to the country, followed by a possible themselves men who have received dose cooperation in which the govern- their education in these missionary ment will give financial aid while the institutions. I t is inevitable that these missionaries will furnish the adminis- schools will be called upon to provide trative experience. If such coopera- teachers for the national schools and tion is entered into it must be upon officials for variOlls departments of the basis of Christianit-,·, every stu- government. dent studying the fundamental prin- There will also be an immediate de- ciples of the greatest and most com- mand for the erection and adminis- pelling religion in the world. Even tration of technical schools. These the Turks recognize that Christianity schools must include agriculture, min- is a great and historic religion be- ing and civil and sanitary engineer- lieved in by the most powerful na- ing, and, in fact, many other indus- tions, and that one, to become broadly tries and professions which the new educated, needs to know something organization will demand in order abot1t that religion, its history, its that it may firmly establish itself and content and its power.

THE HORIZON OF THE l10SLEM

BY HEV. SA.IUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.H.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The illoslcm IflorId, Editorial and Educational Secretary of the Nile ]l,lission Press E who would reae! the tion of 1iussulmans all over the I iHl signs of the times CO1- world. On account of the abnormal ~ cerning the future of state of affairs in these places, the Islam, needs only to declaration of French Protectorate look around the horizon over Morocco and the British OCCtl- pation of Egypt-which, too, are of the Moslem world matters of great concern to the to-day. Everywhere there are signs Mohammeclans, have been eclipsed of unrest, social, intellectual, spiritual; for the time being. As for the Triof disintegration; of readjustment, politan war, negotiations are going and of deep heart-searching. The on between Turkey and Italy, and apparently peace will be concluded results of the war in Tripoli, the within a short time. We clo not partition of Morocco and of Persia, know the terms of the impending and the marvelous overturn of Turk- peace. It is said that Italy's soverish power in Europe by the Balkan eignty will be established over Tri- Confederacy, have stirred Islam poli, and if such be the case, the poor valiant Arabs will be abandoned, to everywhere to its very depths. Pan- be massacred by the Italians. It has Islamis111 as a political terror is dead been authoritatively statecl on various and buried. Never again will sane occasions that peace with Italy does statesmen prophesy a general upris- not mean peace tor the Arabs; they ing of Moslems under the green ban- will fight to the last and die heroic deaths.

ner of the prophet in a jihad (holy "Circumstanced as we are, it is war) against Christians. The oppor- impossible for us Indian Mussulmans tunity was there, but the Sel1ussi der- to be of any practical help to the vish orders did little outside of their distrest :1oslem countries, but we desert domain during the Tripoli war; believe in prayers and prayers are not inefficacious, lVe know that by the and all the pent-up feeling of fanati- expression of this opinion we court cal Moslems, whether in Egypt or in the epithet of 'superstitious' from India, founcl sufficient vent through the unbelieving section of the sothe freedom of the press, during the call eel civilized peoples, but that trying clays of the Balkan campaign. should not deter us from giving pub- licitv to 0111' honest belief and com- mel{ding the course to our co-religion- Pan-Islamism Alive ists. The Throne of Goel is moved On the other hand, pan-Islamism in by prayer if it is sincere, and a chorus the sense of a common sympathy over of prayer should g'o forth from all against a common peril, and a com- l110sle111 hearts to the Divine Dis- penser of all things to preserve the 'mon desire to save Islam if it can be honor and integrity of Islam. If the saved, is more alive than ever. The Mtlssulmans have sinned and sinned general situation is well sllmmed up unpardonably, and if the wrath of in an editorial which appeared in the God is on them, let them be totally i11uss 11 1111 an of Calcutta: annihilated. Death is preferable to humiliation or moribund existence.

"The 'Moslem world is passing God is All-Merciful and it will be an through a grave crisis. The war ill act of mercy on His part if He Tripoli, the outbreak of hostilities in gives them death instead of humilia- the Balkans, and the situation in tion and dishonor. So, to the Al- Persia are engaging the close atten- mighty Being the unanimous prayer

of the 1[ ussulmans shoulrl h(': Pre- Lahore Moslem~ went so far as tf) serve our honor or J?:ivc HS death." Sl:cure a fctwa from one of the ulema at Lucknow, to the effect that at the Moslems in India great feast no animal should be sacri- ficed by Indian Moslems, but the price Such a frantic appeal indicates of the sacrifice be given to the better than anything could do the Turkish relief fund. This would effect in India of Turkish defeat. have abrogated one of the funda- Mass-meetings of Moslems were held mental institutions of Islam for in every part of India, from Madras the sake of saving Turkish dominion to the northwest frontier, to protest in Europe, and, in the words of the against the action of Italy and, more appeal sent forth by Bombay Mosrecently, to secure aid and victory for lems, "to help preserve the integrity the armies of the Sultan against the of Turkey and so keep up the prestige Balkan Allies. At a great meeting of the Ottoman Empire with which held in Rangoon, October 6, it was the sentiments of the Moslem world resolved that cables be sent to the are so deeply and indissolubly tied Turkish Government, beseeching her up." What must have been the effect to "decline a disgraceful peace with in India of the long succession 01 Italy by abandoning the Arabs in telegrams telling of defeats and disas- Tripoli; otherwise they will lose the ters, when prayers were being offered sympathy of the Moslem world"; it in every mosque for the victory 01 was also resolved to open a Turkish Turkish arms and subscriptions colaid fund, and in an appeal to His lected to aid them! Majesty's Government, a strong protest was made against the continued About the middle of November a occupation of Northern Persia by Moslem bank in Lahore proposed to Russian troops. sell its shares amounting to two mil- lion rupees, and give the whole as a Not only was the interest in India loan to the Turkish Government. raised to a high pitch because of the The pathos of the situation will only war, but extreme disappointment fol- be increased when every Moslem in lowed throughout the whole :1oslem India learns the actual results of the community, the decision of the conflict, and when Turkey has lost Government of India to allow no prestige among those who have shown affiliation of colleges with the pro- such devotion for her salvation. posed Mohammedan university. The Government wisely has declined In Afghanistan to support a scheme which would promote pan-Islamism in India with- In Afghanistan news travels less out helping forward higher education. rapidly than in India, but here, too, Some are demanding a return of all the after effects of peace with Italy subscriptions. In some cases there and the war in the Balkans are being were individual donations of £ roO,DDD, felt. The Turkish generals who have and the humblest Mohammedans have been drilling the troops of the Amir contributed their mite. Others are have doubtless prophesied. victory boldly demanding that the entire sum for the Sultan again and again, only raised for the university be sent as to have their predictions belied by the a war fund to help Turkey. The course of events. The Pioneer's cor-

THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

rcsponrient states thaI at a durhar ·i11('e ()f (·hina. inclurling Chinese held at Kabul during- the last feast, Turkcstall, and there arc indications the Amir adclrest the assembled of a revival of Arabic learning among populace, exhorting them to be loyal the mullahs of the new republic. to the Mohammedan faith and to Doubtless the revolution and the inteltheir rulers, and telling them that lectual awakening wiII have their inwhile new light was breaking out fluence also on the Moslem population. over all the world, they must A missionary writes that "those who take advantage of education also. klC given little attention to Islam After a plea that all Moslems should in China will be astonished one day be in close sympathy with each other, to learn how widespread the Moslem the durbar closed with public prayers population is." He thinks that the for all the rulers of Islam. There conservative estimate given by Mar- have been rumors in the Egyptian shalI BroomhalI in his recent book, press that the Amir of Afghanistan may require revision, and that the has offered his services to the Sultan total Moslem population will be conin the present struggle. Nothing has siderably larger than anticipated. occurred since.

Mauritius and South Africa In the Chinese Republic It is a far calJ from China to One wonders whether the Moslem Mauritius and South Africa: yet here population of Tibet, which is esti- also we can see signs of the times on mated at no less than 100,000 by Mr. the horizon. iVho has ever connected the Island of Mauritius with a pan- J. R. Muir, and the 2,000 Moslem Islamic movement? Yet for the past two years a weekly journal has been families who live at Lhasa, have also been stirred by recent events. Are they praying under the shadow of the puhlished by the Moslems there, in Pota1a for Turkey's victory? French and English, of which sample Recent news from 01ina would copies show that here, too, Moham- seem to indicate that Turkish visitors medans are on the alert to watch and are there also keeping alive the pan- interpret the course of events. In Islamic spirit. In Chinds Millions South Africa Islam is making such we read of a clash between Christian progress that special efforts are called and Islamic propaganda in the An- for on the part of the missions. The whei Province, due to one of them. chief method of propagation seems to iVhen the missionaries distributed be intermarriage of Moslems with Arabic literature, which was eagerly natives, mixed marriages between welcomed, the Moslems posted up a Europeans and natives, and the adop- placard in the mosque, urging the tion of orphan children. Conditions people to cleave to Islam, and they are said to be serious. At Cape Town exprest evident alarm when they they are trying to meet the situation heard that Arabic literature was being by the publication of literature in circulated throughout the Chinese Dutch for Moslem readers on such Empire. The Nile Mission Press at subjects as "Wie is Jezus," "Bijbel of Cairo has had orders for Christian Koran," etc. According to the Cairo literature in Arabic from every pro- papers, the Moslems of Port Elizabeth

alld Cape Towll are also sending their lIecca and Cairo feel the shock and contributions for the Red Crescent the impact of recent events more fund and the war. perhaps than any other cities. One Islam in Russia yottld like to hear how the war was discnst under the shadow of the 10 recent ne's reache's us of Kaaba, and know the real sentiments Moslem activity in Russia, but we of the Meccans regarding the future know that Islam is spreading in its of the Caliphate. Then the Cairo border provinces, as was shown by press openly advocates its removal the accnrate statistics gathered by from Stamboul to Arabia, and when l'lrs. Bobrovnikoff in the first number Turkey seems unable to defend even of The Moslem World. Her article the coast line of the sacred territory led to the publication of the new against Italy, what must be the Russian review, M ir 1slama (the feeling of those who look to her as Moslem World), edited by W. Bar- the custodian of the sacred cities. told and published at St. Petersburg. The long promised railway to Mecca Before it appeared there were already has only reached as far as Medina, t'o other journals published in Rus- and it is cloubtful whether it will be sian dealing with the character and extended in the present state of Turkspread of Islam; one from a purely ish finances. Meanwhile the Bedouin Mohammedan standpoint and edited tribes, 'ho live on plunder, find the by Moslems, called "In the Vorld of general condition of anarchy exactly Islam" (St. Petersbnrg), and the to their liking. Arabia never was a other publisher! by the Academy ot political nnit, yet never was more Kazan. In looking around the hori- divided politically and religiously zon of the "10sle111 world to-day we than it is to-day. The various promust not forget that, as Bartold says, vinces are under different tribal "the Moslems of Russia are the rulers, and Turkish authority does not elite of Islam," compared with the extend much beyond the range of Turkish Empire. Central Asia or Tnrkish rifles. The war in Yemen Arabia. In literature, the arts and to suppress the rebellious Zaydites social progress, their influence is felt was scarcely ended when new C0111far beyond the bounds of Russia. plications arose because of the peace eVitness, for example, the educational with Italy and the war in the Balkans. mission of Gasprinsky to India and It is extremely doubtful whether the recent critical editions of the Turkey can hold Yemen now that Koran published at Kazan. troops have been withdrawn and the Arahia, Egypt and Turkey general unrest increased by the loss Turning from India, Russia and the of Turkish prestige; and unrest here bordermarches of Islam to the heart means revolution.

of the llosleri1 world, we consider Prom Oman we hear that the Arabia, Egypt and the Turkish Em- prohibition of the gun traffic, always pJre. Here the currents of unrest a source of revenue to the coast are even stronger and deeper, for tribes, has stirred up the tribes of the the stream is older and broader. interior whose relations with the These three lands contain the three Sultan of ?Iuscat have never been too capitals of I slam. Constantinople, cordial. Oman, however, is isolated

ARou~n THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

frUll! the rest uf the Jluslcll wurld a~aillst the I:alkan States. tile utIer not only geographically but religious- if l.nade, was not accepted. Leadin~ ly. The Sultan is not regarded as the . artIcles about the war published in caliph of true believers, as the Abad- European capitals are translated at his are no more orthodox than the Cairo, and altho much belated, are Zaydites. read with interest at Riadh and Hail.

Turkish Arabia on the north has In this respect, the Moslem press is felt the effect of the war most of all the weakness as well as the strength financially. An embargo was placed of Islam. Not only victory, but deupon the shipment of grain and feat, is published everywhere.

horses, and large sums were collected, The exaggerated ideas, which were almost by force, for the war funds. WHent even a few years ago, of the strength of the Turkish navy and its under Seyyid Talib Pasha. The invincible army, are no longer acsheikhs of K uweit and Mohaml11erah cepted by intelligent Arabs, espeare said to have subscribed £5,000, cially those whose eyes have been (about $25,000) between them. opened by a visit to Bomba' or Aden. Meanwhile, the absence of strong It surely is a matter of interest, if government has, as usual, affected the not of alarm (to the Moslems of river traffic. Always endangered by i·sabia) that a chain of mission stathe Bedouin tribes, who have no tions is slowly extending around the scruples as regards piracy, the with- peninsula, – from lVlosul, Bagdad, drawal of troops, or weakness in the 'mara and Busrah to Ktlweit, Bahcentral government, is strongly felt rein, Muscat, Aden and Hodeida. here. At Bagdad ancl Busrah the From these centers the influence of newspapers have for a year or more Vestern ideas, as well as the witness been comparing British rule in India of the (ross. is slowly penetrating to and that of Turkey in Mesopotamia, distant villages. The total annual to the detriment of the latter. attendance at the mission hospitals on the Arabian littoral already greatly British enterprise is welcomed by exceeds the total number of annual the merchant classes, but as ~loslems pilgrims to ::'IIecca, and many of them they can not help feel jealous over travel long distances. Vhat must be the loss of Turkish prestige. For all the effect, for instance, of the work these years there have been no light of the Scotch Mission hospital at houses in the Gulf, but now one is in Sheikh Othman (near Aden) in recourse of erection at Tamb, and moving prejudice, enlightening th6 others will be erected at other points. understanding and tOll ching hea rts, Marconi installations are to be put when 47,221 patients were present up at Bahrein, Kuweit and Linga. at the morning clinics in the past It is evident to all observers that Turkey has lost all the authority she ever had in the Persian Gulf, and is year, and there were over a thousand fast losing it in the river country. in-patients and 2,023 operations? It Altho newspapers announced that the will be increasingly difficult for the Amir of Nejd was offering his ser- coast Arabs to hate Christians cor- vices, with a fahulous number of dially. Similar work is being done camel riders, for a religious war at the other stations.

The Disintegration of Moslem Power by the press), hilt what I-['Illcdy 1I1l1~( he applied to restore its strcngth and With the rising of the Cross and unity. Those who were formerly the increase of Christian prestige optimistic and sanguine regarding thc everywhere, the Arab sees before his possibility of reforms, and who were very eyes the disintegration of. the looking forward to the daybreak of Turkish Empire and the waning of liberty have been disappointed. Since the crescent. There are Arabs living the constitution there have been som.e who can almost remember the various improvements in education and econosteps of this disintegration. In 1830 mic development, but the oppression Greece became independent, the and brutality of the Turk toward French occupied Algeria, and Servia Greeks, Armenians and Syrians have was lost to Turkey. In 1862 Ru- not ceased. The long story ot mania became autonomous, Monte- Armenian persecution is a terrible negro in 1878, and Bulgaria in the tale that has lost its edge by frequent same year. In 1885 Eastern Ru- repetition, but the last chapter has melia was annexed to Bulgaria, and not yet been written. Only a few in 1878 Cyprus was ceded to England. months ago two Armenian villages Three years later Tunis became a ere pillaged and most of the inhabi- French Protectorate, and the follow- tants killed by the Kurds. Christians ing year Egypt was occupied by in the interior of Turkey .out 01 Great Britain. In 1898 Crete became touch with the protection of foreign autonomous; in 191 I Tripoli was consulates, live in continual terror. occupied by Italy and lost, and now The Moslem population is also far they see most of Turkey's European from being- satisfied. Letters have provinces forever lost to the empire. come from leading Mohammedans in Persia, alas, has also lost its inde- Syria to Viscount Kitchener, propospendence. Constitutional government ing British occupation when the became anarchy; international treaties a cover for international brigandage; empire of the Turks is c1ivided. "' and "spheres of Russian and English correspondent who seems to be well influence" became the boundary lines informed regarding the actual situafor occupation, while all the Moslem tion writes: world watches the course of events. "At the present day rumblings of The situation in Constantinople is massacre are growing louder and typical of the situation in Turkey louder in Armenia, and Turkish offieverywhere. Suspicion is found on cials are openly offering the unhappy every hand. Fear stalks through the Armenian villagers the alternative of streets. The old as well as the new Islam or death. Latest telegraphic Sultan have their admirers, and be- dispatches inform us that Greece, tween the extreme right of the party Bulgaria, and Servia have demanded of Union and Progress and the for their nationals in Turkish States extreme left of the old regime, fhere the right to bear arms. The An11cis every shade of political opinion and nians have repeatedly and earnestly ambition. The question lS not demanded their rights to bear arms whether the empire is in decay and on soil of their own fatherland, but clissolution (that is openly advertised this right is denied them, whiie Kurds and Circassians, fully armed, murder unarmed Armenians, and raid and plunder Armenian villages. sort of pan-Islamism no longer This is what the' Constitutional tlourishes in Egypt. The Sheikh is, Government of the Turk means for comparatively 'speaking, a young man. the Armenians." Born in 1874, a graduate of El Azhar, he became Arabic Lecturer at Vith such a condition of affairs, Oxford, and afterward was apis there hope for permanence of pointed inspector in the Egyptian Turkish rule even in Asia? ministry of Education. About 1908 he became the editor of JJ.l Lewa, the As regards Egypt, the coming 01 nationalist organ, and when a split in Kitchener and his policy toward Mos- the party occurred, he joined the paper lem and Copt alike has left no aile called El Alam in the same capacity. ill doubt that the British Occupation Doth of these papers have been is not temporary. Ignorillg the cries ~ince supprest by the government. of the so-called nationalists, the Egyp- Shawish is a powerful writer, and his tian Government is steadily following papers were violentlv extremist, antiits own policy of Egypt for the English in tone. He is a Tunisian by Egyptians, in the sense of agricultural birth, but repudiatf'd by the French development. The country is growing authorities. as he found ont to his richer year by year, and the fellaheen cost when he invoked the capitulations more contentecl. Altho in one or to protect him against prosecution by t"o cases there were stupicl disturb- the Egyptian Government for sediances of the lower classes in connec- tious writing. He has twice undertion with the war, no serious uprising gone imprisonment for libelous acts; has taken place. The Ar'lbs were once for an article in the Lewa keenly watching the contradictory directed against the prime minister, telegrams and the story of defeat Boutrus Pasha, in 1909, and the after defeat during the recent second time in 1910 for writing the war, but the only pan-Islamic preface to a seditious book of poems. 1110vement has been under the He fled to Constantinople to escape Red Crescent for the relief of the prosecution for the breach of neutrawounded, and in th(' collection of lity which he committed in attemptlarge Sl1111S of money for the Turkish ing to smuggle arms into Tripoli for '~'ar fund. Egypt's neutrality has the Turks. His recent arrest and been maintained without disturbance. trial in connection with the seditious The arrest of Sheikh Shawish in posters, have completely discredited September in connection with the not only him, but his party. revolutionary placards and the sentence passed against his accomplices The Moslem press of Cairo is still have shown very clearly that the thoroughly Moslem, bnt no longer neutrality of Egypt as regards the indulges in such attacks on Chris- Ottoman Empire does not make the tianity and on British policy as were latter a safe refuge for those who possible two years ago. Even the attack the Egyptian Government. men of El Azhar have learned that it is not safe to go too far in their agi- The career of Sheikh Shaw ish, who tations ag·ainst the Government. is now utterly ill disrepute ami whuse nationalist party has practically died out, is interesting. It shows that this Through Moslem Eye. constitutional law throughout t:1C Moslem world. India, for example, Such is the political situation as we has been and is a problem. In the look arollnd the horizon of the Mos- "Dictionary of Technical Terms," lem world. But to understand its (a Moslem work) the situation there real significance, one must look at it is summed up in these words: "This with Moslem eyes. According to country is an abodp of Islam and of Moslem constitutional laws, the whole Moslems, altho it belongs to the acworld is divided into Dar-ul-Harb curst ones, and the authority exterand Dar-ul-Isla/Jl. The former is nally belongs to these Satans." The that part of the world which is under only real Dar-ul-lslam left in the Moslem rule; the latter is that which Moslem world is independent Arabia actually or potentially is in a state and Afghanistan, for there the ordiof war until, by conquest, it becomes nances of Islam are established, and also the abode of Islam. To turn the rule of the Koran as regards Dar-ul-H01'b into Dar-ttl-Islam is the capital punishment, mutilation or theft, object of Jihad or Holy Var; and slavery, and the treatments of pertherefore, theoretically, the Moslem verts, can be carried out. All the rest should be in constant warfare with of the Moslem world has technically the non-Moslem world. This old come under the rule of the "People of conception and the one based on the the Book." Will they arise to their Koran itself has been utterly changed God-given opportunity and present the by the course of events. :Moslems Book with its message of the livin6' now say that land which once was Christ and His standards of equity and the abode of Islam does not become law to the whole Moslem world in this the abode of war except on three critical hour? As ou r eyes sweep the conditions :* " ( I ) That the legal horizon of all the lands dominated or decisions of unbelievers are regarded imperilled by this great rival faith, and those of Islam are not; (2) that let us not fail to see the individuals the country immediately joins the as well as the masses. Because of abode of war, 110 Moslem country present conditions they are naturally coming between; and (3) that there despairing, defiant, desperate, but is no longer protection for lIoslems." also, many of them waiting, hoping and longing for that life and liberty One can see into what extremes the and happiness which only comes to fall of Turkey, the seat of the cali- the heart anel to the home through phate, would bring the science of Jesus Christ our Lord.

*See Macdonald in the Encyclopedia of I~lam, page 918.

OF A CHIN ESE M OHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN

CHINESE lVIOHAMMEDANISM w. B. PETTUS, B.A.

Natiollal Student Secretary of the Young 1f cn'5 Chdsti an A ssociations o[ China allu K orea.

,~I T will probably never 110t in a position to take notice of be known exactly when afIairs in distant China. IlvIoha.mmedanism fi rst reached 01ina. It is The Arabs had been in commercial claimed that in re- communication with China even be- sponse to an invitation fore Mohammed's day, and it is from the Empe ror, in 628, JVIoha1l1med probable that the first word about this sent his uncle as an ambassador to new religion came to China with China, bearing a magic picture of the these traders. Their communication rrophet. The Emperor, upon seeing was largely by the sea route entering the wonderful face of Mohammed, China at Canton, Hangchow and knelt down in adoration; but the ma- other ports of the southeast coast. gic of the picture consisted in the fact This stream of traders continued that when the Emperor knelt, the many hundreds of years and brought picture dissolved and he was thus many followers of the Prophet to saved from idolatry, the most hated China. The other contact of China of all the sins to Mohammedans. with Mohammedanism has been This story resembles very closely that through China·s western borders and of the introduction of Buddhism, be- has consisted more largely in milisic1es which fact there are several tary forces which have come not as other reasons to discredit it. The conquering hosts but as mercenary year in which this embassy was sa id bands. The largest numbers of these to have reached China was 628, while came in the early years of the Yuan I'fohal1lll1ed was still at Medina and dynasty , when the Mongols needed not yet in control at Mecca. He was out side soldiers to help in completing the subugation of China. These

mercenaries consisted of people drawn Eastern China is Nanking, where hom the' various countries of central there are twenty-five mosques. They and western Asia with most of which are also strong in Peking. The pro- China had for centuries had relation- vince in which they are weakest is ships. One nation, now extinct, that Kiangsi, which contains only 10,000 of the Ouigl1ars, gave its..n<11l.e to, l'vlehammedans. In the capital of Mohammedans in Chi~a, who are now thIs province, Nanchang, I found two called Hui-hl1i, the o!ti by phonetic mosques. As compared with Chrischange having become hui. tians, counting both Protestants and Catholics, the Mohammedans in China Among those coming from older are about nine times as numerOllS. Mohammedan lands were not only traders and soldiers, but also scholars The central Chinese Government who renderecl .the court the impor- performs comparatively few of the tant service of correcting the calendar, usual functions of government, leav,- and serving as astronomers. In this ing much to the heads of families anQ tfl£Y were later superceded by the Roman Catholic Fathers. leaders of guilds. . Ii: was natural, China, like Arabia, has had the then, that in the early years of Molunar year, but with the difference hammedanism in China a system of that, while the Arabs have always exterritoriality should be developed only twelve 1110nths in every year, with leaders exercising many of the thus causing their feasts to rotate powers now held by European conthrough the four seasons, Ramadan suls in China. The Mohammedans sometimes coming in the heat of in China do not now hold such power, summer and sometimes in mid-win- but they are a separate people. In ter, the Chinese have kept important official documents they are referred to annual events at about the same sea- as Hui-min, or Mohammedan peoples, son of the year by adding an inter- in distinction to Pei-sing, or citizens. calary month. This was done two There is also a similar distinction years in every five, the intercalary made between Christian church memyears having thirteen months. bers and cItIzens. Confucianists, Buddhists, and Taoists are regarded The Mohammedans in China have as cItIzens. Our Christian converts never had the power of the sword have probably inherited from the except in limited areas and for limited Mohammedans this distinction, which times. Their increase, therefore, has is not a desirable one. It is interestbeen by intermarriage, adoption of ing to note, too, that while N estorian orphans, and pacific proselyting, Christians preceded Mohammedans in chiefly the two former. According China by some three hundred years, to the careful and conservative esti- their propaganda never covered all mate recently made by MarshaH China, and in many parts of China Broomhall and published in his book the first teaching regarding Jesus on "Islam in China," there are now was done by Mohammedans. They 9,000,000 Mohammedans in China. have much of the narrative of his The largest numbers are in the north- Ii fe, tho in a distorted form, and leave west and south-west China. The out some of the essentials such as the greatest Mohammedan center m crucifixion, which they positively deny.

MOHAMMEDANS

All Mohammedans in China deny I have had personal contact with that they are Chinese (tho many of Mohammedans in twelve provinces them have a large proportion of Chi- and many dozens of cities and vil- nese blood in their veins) and claim lages, and can not see that they art:: that they are foreigners. Turkey has economically much better or worse more than once attempted to obtain off than the Chinese. Their shop jurisdiction over them as has Ger- sig-ns contain characters or pictures many, but the Chinese have succeeded which show they belong to Moham- in retaining sovereignty. They medans; the street-doors of their.

are at present really a people with a houses have no Chinese mottoes on religion but without a nationality. them as do the Chinese houses. The Through their pilgrims who go to men clip their mustaches, a thing the Mecca, by correspondence and by Chinese do not do; and their graves visits of emissaries from India, Arabia are different in shape from those and Turkey, they keep in touch with of the Chinese. Their relationships Mohammedans in other lands. with the Chinese are seldom As stated above they are a people thoroughly cordial. The latter have very separate from the Chinese among for, centuries shown their contempt by whom they live. They do not eat adding to the character which means with Chinese, because the latter eat Mohammedan, the radical which pork. Consequently they can not means dog. A daily paper in Shang- work in the same shop because all hai did this last Jnne, bnt, after re- employees usually eat together. The ceiving a protest from a Moham- II result is that they usually engage in l1Icdan, published an apology, and only a few trades or lines of business promised not to repeat the offense.

in which they frequently secure a The educational conditions among monopoly. This is true in some the lVlohammedans are not very dif- places of the killing and selling of ferent from those among the Chinese.

ducks and chickens, and in most The vast majority can neither read places of the slaughtering of beef. nor write either Chinese or Arabic.

In some parts the carrying and hotel It is interesting to 'note that all of trade is largely in their hands. Many them know a few words of Arabic, dealers in gems and curios are Mo- which they use with each other some- hammedans, as are also fur dealers. what as passwords, also to exchange They include, however, rice, silk, opinions secretly when bartering with .cotton, and oil dealers, as well as a non-Mohammedan. By learning farmers and scholars. The latter are and using a few of these Arabic divided into three classes; students of words, I have sometimes gotten easy Ve,tern learning, trained in modern access to Mohammedan circles, where schools; Confucian scholars, some ot it would otherwise have been difficult.

whom have degrees; and teachers of The first Mohammedan services their own law and theology, who which I attended made a deep im- speak and write Arabic. The first pression upon me. They are so and last of these classes correspond simple and dignified, the mosques art!

practically to the Shieks and the Ef- so clean and orderly and free from fendi of Egypt. tinsel that the contrast with the Dud- I

dhist and Taoist temples and services their books. Not one of those I have is refreshing. They were the first examined IS addrest to non- non-Christian religious servIces I believers. The greatest of their had ever attended that commanded writers was Liu Kiai Lien, sometimes my respect and stirred within me the called Liu Chi, who lived in Nanking spirit of prayer. But I have since some two hundred years ago. I have come to know that 110t one in ten of visited his tomb outside the South the worshipers understands what is Gate of that city. It is a spot to being said as it is all in Arabic; and which Mohammedan pilgrims go for many of my pleasant impressions prayer and the reading of the Koran.

have been dissipated since I knew They wish to secure Lin Chi's help that the worshipers did not worship in prayer for them on the day of God with their whole mind or indeed judgment. His writings include a with their intellect at all. In only one three character classic, and a four- service have I ever heard any exposi- character classic for children, his- tion in Chinese, tho everywhere they tories, expositions, and exhortations.

have assured me that at times they do Onc of his essays contains a very have preaching in thc vernacular. interesting discussion of the proper In most cities no provision is ~uar1e Chinese term to Use for Allah or God.

for places of worship for "omen. They came to the same conclusion In 1an king I was told of one mosque as that reached later by the Christians, for women, but it was closed at the and adopted Shang-ti.

time because the leader, a 'oman, For all their monotheism the Mo- had recently been killed. In Kaifeng- hammedans are no better morally fu I learned of another mosque for than the Chinese. It is worth while women and visited it. The leader is calling attention to the fact that while a woman by the name of Chang. It Ihe Chinese usually only have one is a handsome, well kept up establish- wife, the others being concubines ment, containing, besides the place (except when a 111an has to raise up of worship, a school for girls. It descendants for his brother or a being a place entirely elevoted to childless uncle, when he takes two W0111en, I did not enter, but very women both of whom are wives), the accolllmodatingly all the doors were :loha111medan in China as in other opened so that by standing at the lands is allowed as many as four entrance I could see the entire place. full wives at one time; and when his The five characters on the gate are: income permits he usually avails him- Tsing Chen Nu Hsueh T'ang, mean- self of the privilege.

ing "Mohammedan Girls' School." The spiritual condition of most of I have heard of a few mosques for l!l'¢ Mohammedans is shown fairly women in other places. yell by a conversation I had once There is a considerable Moham- 1I'1til my personal teacher of Chinese, medan literature ill Chinese, tho I 1 ho is a Mohammedan holding ont have not been able to lay hands on it, of the Chinese literary degrees. I the Mohammedans being hesitant <lsked him what he regarded as the about letting any outsider see it. I 1:10St important things in Moham- have secured, however, a number of mcdanism. He replied, that of ex-

kmal things, not eating pork, and of religious teachings there found. A internal things, the washing cere- large part of our Christian religious monies were most important. phraseology in Chinese is borrowed from Buddhism. Ve might well In 'vVestern China there are two use those terms which have had :.'vIohammedan sects, the new and the monotheistic meanings worked into old, sometimes called white caps and them by the Mohammedans; and we red caps. In Eastern China I must study their terms if we would inquired regarding such divisions, prepare a Christian literature to but was often told they did not exist, appeal to them and win them to until one day in j'anking I found a Christ. The Christian Literature Chinese poem posted on the wall of a Society has a few small books in mosque telling of the errors of the Chinese for them, and the West China new sect and bemoaning the strife it Tract Society, Chungking, is making bnngs. The chief differences between a beginning to translate tracts which the two seem to be the use of the have been found' successful in Egypt white and the reel caps; variations in and in India. methods of slaying anel cleansing fowl; and the raising of the fore- The Mohammedans say they believe finger in speaking of Allah. The olel that Christians have falsified the sect has the last-mentioned practise. Bible, and so regard us as dishonest. They think our trinitarian theology A knowledge of Mohammedanism teaches polytheism, and have very is valuable to a missionary in China specious arguments ready to underfor several reasons. He will often mine all our vital doctrines. Their meet :Mohammedans, and may win minds are thoroughly prejudiced some of them to Christ, especially if against us, but, as in all other counhe knows something of their religion. tries where faithful work has been , missionary recently told me of a done for them, there have been good conversation he had with a lIohal1l- results. A paper recently to hand mcdall who obj ected to Christianity reports a revival in the llethodist because of the doctrine of the Virgin Church in Chengchow, Honan, in Birth. The missionary was not able which some thirty inquirers were to give an answer which satisfied the enrolled, half of them being Moham- .:Ioha111medan, as he would easily medans. In Fukien province last have been able to do if he had known Spring I was entertained by an that the Virgin Birth of Christ is American Board pastor, who to my taught in the Koran itself. A more surprize I learned was a converted detailed study of Mohammedan me- Mohammedan. In several places I thods of propagation may also give have 'orshiped together with consome valuable contributions to the verted Mohammedans. They respond science of missions. Fifty years ago, not to arguments, which roll off them a knowledge of their literature would iike water off a duck's back, but to have been a help in our term contro- the direct non-cuntroversial preachversy; and we Christians have still ing of Jesus Christ in all his beauty much to learn from their writers as and attractiveness and to the living to cOlllmand of the Chinese classics, of the Christian life. and the use of the reacly-to-hand

CI TY OF HANKOW, LOOK I NG ACIWSS THE HAN RIVER FROM HAN

PRESENT CONDITIONS OF MISSIONARY ""ORK IN WESTERN CHINA BY REV. W. F. BEAMAN Missionary of the American Baptist FOl-eign ufis!!Iionary Society, ~T HE comparative youth- take into consideration recent changes fulness of mission work and the present outlook throughou t in western China, the the country in general. The oldest hardships of travel in and most exclusive monarchy of the reaching there, the fre- ages has dissolved itself, like a stere- quency with which dis- opticon picture thrown on the screen, turbances in China in recent years into the youngest RepUblic on earth. have made it necessary for the mis- This superhuman feat has been acsionaries to leave for the coast, the complished after a revolution charnotable success of the work in the acterized by a rapidity, peaceableness ·rapid progress that has been made, and moderation unique in the· history the high aims in educational and of the world, the success of which evangelistic work carried on by the was due in no small measure to the missionaries, and the spirit of unity sagacity, statesmanship and patriotism and cooperation among the variollS of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the Republic's denominations that permeates all their first provisional preside nt. Amazing efforts, entitles this field to a wo rld- in its completeness. this political wide interest on the part of mission transformation , in which a nation was supporters. But no account of condi- almost literaIIy " born in a day," was tion s in western China at the present started in the province of Szchuan in t ime would be complete that does not September, 1911 , hy an agita tion which

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

TILE CITY OF WUCHANG} LOOKING ACBOSS THE YANGSTE R1VER FROM HA N YANG began there against the Foreign Inter- manifested by their present action, in national Railway Loan which had claiming special rights in Manchuria, been recently carried through by the Mongolia and Tibet,-rights, be it Manchu Government. The world- noted, that were probably given them wide interest which has been centered for "value received" by the old Manin China from the start of the out- chu rulers in the last years of their debreak has been intense to an uncom- cline and fall, but not openly claimed mon degree and every step in the until now, The potency of the hour course of events there still engages is also no less manifested by the willthe world's undivided attention. ingness of the great powers to lend the new Republic vast sUlns of money It is an astonishing fact, which ex- with which to develop the country. cites both admiration and wonder, That this money may not be reckthat an empire, so long ruled by a lessly spent on unproductive enterdespot, has at the same time fostered prises like the building of a useless the elements of democracy in the navy or the drilling of a needless army, hearts of the .people, and that a and to make it reasonably sure that country, that for ages past has been the investment will be a safe one for so prolific in the vital forces that con- the bondholders, the services of the stitute an empire is at the present best men of the "!liTest offered to act time probably the richest on the face as agents for the powers and adof the globe in undeveloped re- visers to the Republic. The world sources. That the world powers are powers have come to know China and alive to the possibilities that lie in some of her weaknesses during their the development of these resources is

past varieu experience 'ith her rulers Some of the leading llIelllbers and they believe that with other weak- of the Christian community were nesses the new Republic has inherited among the 1110st active agitators from the recent Manchu Dynasty a against the :Mancill1s. Secret revolulack of skill to manage modern finan- tionary organizations honeycombed cial affairs honestly. Therefore to society. Chao Er Suen, the able refuse, as it seems to be doing, the viceroy of Szchuan prior to the outmuch needed assistance that is offered break there, kept the "lid on" during by the powers with the money the his tenure of office only by a very Republic is clamoring to borrow, is to narrow margin. vVhen he was called lead the money-lenders to distrust to the viceroyalty of Manchuria a China, and to delay for a long time few months befol-e the revolution possibly the application of modern started, his brother, Chao Er Fang metiwds in developing the country's (never to he forgotten for his famous resources. attempt to hold the province for the Manchus, and the shameful way he Western China is no less affected was finally butchered and dragged by these things than are other parts headless through the streets of of the country. The people are as Chengtu), who had been pacifying advanced in modern thinking there as Tibet under Chao Er Suen, was apelsewhere. They were the first to put pointed acting viceroy to succeed him. down the old order and establish the When Chao Er Fong reached new. In size, population and wealth Chengtu from Tibet, he found the the province of Szchuan ranks first "lid" had slipt oft'. The revolutionamong the provinces. For ten years ists, with the foreign railway loan as it had been seething, as had other their excuse and weapon, had broken parts of the land, with revolutionary loose and were filling the province ideas. It was difficult to tell whether with dissension and disaffection. The the missionaries ·were furthering more more Chao Er Fang tried to quiet the spread of the Gospel by their work the people the more they clamored than they helped the spread of the for their contested rights till the clirevolutionary pmpagancia. Preaching max was reached by the murder of the gospel of liberty was interpreted Tnan Fong. He had been sent as by the practical revolutionary prop- H.oyal High Commissioner to pacify agandists and sympathizers as mean- the province. Then followed the exeing liberty from Manchu rule and cution of Chao Er Fong on the public political freedom from oppression. streets of Chengtu, and the establish- Revolutionists attended places of pub- ment of a new provincial democratic lic worship with the Christians and form of government. With Wuchang, made it an opportunity to spread their Canton, Shanghai, Nanking, Chengtu ideas, altho they could not hold pub- and scores of other great centers lic meetings in preaching halls. The throughout the empire all in line and mission schools, too, were avenues the Manchu rulers set aside, a new through which enlightenment came and great Republic emerged almost and ideas of liberty spread, so that instantaneously and peacefully before the student class was an effective the gaze of an astonished and admirforce in helping to bring on the rev- ing world. olution.

OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

From Old to New Higher edu cation for the youth of Froll1 a state of political chaos Christian familie s is provided for by which necessa rily attended the change the Chengttl U nion University scheme from the old to the new, Szchuan which is an organized body of repre- .with the rest of the country has been sentatives of mission boards of Eng- heroically putting forth every effort land, Canada and the United States to establish law and order within its borders. As in other parts of China many of the missionaries by order of their Consuls left the INest at the out- break of the Revolution, but they are already returning and are resuming their work in Chengtu and some other centers.

Dr. O. L. Kilbon, of the Canadian Mission in Chengttl, writes September 14, 1912: "I think Szchuan is as quiet as any other province and per- haps quieter than most. Only a small percentage of the missionaries is back (many more were 011 the way at the time this was written), but our work is most promising in all depart- ments. Churches and chapels are crowded with attentive listeners: schools are better attended , and hos- pitals and dispensaries are filling with patients. There is any amount of 'IHREE CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA talk just now about the supposed impending partitIon of China, but Zia Hang.e'ai. the eloquent Chinese preacher: Ding Li 11ei, the D. L. Moody of China; and Tsao Li. Y. M. C. A. leader of Shanghai.

through it all there is no anti-foreign engaged in mission work in Western feeling." China. The l1niversity is located out- .Team Work in West China side of the city wall of Chengtu on a ~Iission bodies working in west- plot of grol1nd between sixty and one ern China are doing "team" work. hundred acres in area. The regular Every effort is made to give effect courses in arts, science and medicine to that form of cooperation that is are given. l1en, training for the min- consistent at once with denomination- istry, connected with the cooperating al liberty and Christian union; that missions, are also doing their theo- combines economy with efficiency and logical work there. A union medical harmonizes missionary strategy with school is a part of the scheme. Other denominational autonomy. Union in special technical schools will be education, interchange of church formed as time and need demand.

membership and mission comity have The plan is to do together those successfulIy passed beyond the ex- things that can not be done as well perimental stage. separately. The object of the l1niver-

sity is tu give the youth () [ tile laud II here sL'vnal iJoards have 'urk in an equipment in Christian educatiOIl t.he same city, but it is' expected to that will fit them for their life work, adequately provide for that in its -first, that those who wish to enter own sphere. Vhen questions arise the ministry may become the leaders that can not be settled by individual of an enlightened people; also to fit missions among themselves, the men under Christian teaching and conrse is always open to apply to the influences for the other callings and £dvisory Board of Missions for Vest professions of life that they may be- China for its advice and assistance as come intelligent Christian leaders and to the best way out of the difficulty. statesmen. How Christians Are Gathered The West China Educational Union for primary and secondary schools Western China with its seventy has adopted a uniform course of million or more inhabitants, indus- study which is in use by mission t.rial, frugal, religious and astute in schools generally. This follows in business affairs, holds an empire with- general the course of study in the in its borders. Very fortunately mis- government schools and leads up to sionaries there have from the first the university course. Certificates ot followed the most simple and practi- graduation from the schools follow- cal methods of evangelization. The ing this course are accepted for en- "Rice Christian" method, by which trance to the university. people came to church for what they Cooperation and union in West got out of it in material support, has China have not stopt, however, been discountenanced. The mission- with education. A working basis for aries, after learning the language, interchange of church membership spend much of their time out among .has been adopted which is proving the people in their cities, towns, vil- to be helpful to all and harmful to lages and homes, preaching to thenI none. Vhen a family of Methodist (iirectly, on the streets, in the mar- Christians moves from a Methodist ket places or in their temples and district to one that is occupied by halls. Bibles, tracts and books have Baptists, for instance, and there is been sold and widely distributed.

no Methodist church there, they are The Christians have been gathered taken into the Baptist church on their into small groups, because the field application if the application is accom- is not old and numbers are not large panied by a recommendation from as yet, and organized into churches their pastor and their church stating where the regular Sunday services that they are in good standing. It are held. Sunday-schools are an im- obviates starting other churches in portant branch of the church work.

every center where there happens to Young people's societies have been be a few Christians without a church organized, and in many cases are car- home of their own denomination. ried on by the Chinese Christians Mission comity is also in practical themselves. Young Men's Christian operation. Each board avoids over- Association work is encouraged.

lapping the field of another where Bible classes are held for the church- practicable, even in strategic centers, members where Christian truth and

M1SSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA II3

tlie illJportance Df livillg a trllc preaching ill the colluquial is carried Christian life is imprest on their on daily for the people on the street minds. Classes for enquirers are who never attend the ordinary Sunkept up to teach them the essentials day services. This work, however, is of Christianity before becoming mem- now done largely by the Chinese bers of the chtirch. Vomen's classes preachers. Preaching halls are also are held for wives and mothers to opened in villages and towns far reteach them how to make the home a moved from the large centers. In center of Christian life and happiness. these halls the Chinese preachers live Special Bible classes are held for and carryon the preaching; but as church members who will make prom- yet the financial support usually comes ising preachers but who have had no from mission funds, altho they are educational advantages and are too making good progress toward 5el£- advanced in life to enter school or support in some places. The miscoI1ege. They are the "hand-trained" sionarv accompanied by his Chinese TEMPORARY BUILDINGS OF THE CHENGTU UNION UNIVERSITY The Board of Governors are now raising $500,000 in America and England for Equipment preachers, a class of men who have preachers still takes extended tours done valiant service in China and through districts where there are no who have been successful largely be- preaching halls. During such tours cause they have come into close per- books and tracts and scriptures arc sonal touch with the missionary and sold, usually at a low rate. On these have partaken of his zeal and enthu- occasions it is necessary for the missiasm and have received inspiration sionary to travel in sedan chairs, on from his example. By these varied ponies, or afoot; also to use much activities the church is made the Chinese food, live in Chinese inns, center from which radiate influence:, take along his own bedding and carry that reach out far and wide, per- a certain amount of canned food meating the whole region with Chris- stuffs. tian knowledge and enlightenment. Medical work is also very success- Besides the church buildings in fully carried on in various large cenlarge centers where the regular Sun- ters. Some of the largest and best day services are held, small halls equipped mission hospitals in China called "street chapels" are kept open have been built at Chengtu and on busy city streets where popular Chungking. The medical work has

ueell a great aid ill plallting the (ion into TilJl~t yhile (lie H.ussomissionary enterpri;;e on a firm foot- Japanese 'ar was in progress ill ing in this lle,,· country. J904, China had openly declared that she had no control over Tibet. By Figures for West China intrigue with Russia at that time on the part of Lama Dorjiefl, it was Statistics for I9 I I show that in the rendered imperative that Great Brithree provinces of Szchuan, Y tIllllan tain should send an expedition to and Kweichow which are llsually con- Lhasa. The success of that expedisidered as constituting what is known tion terminated in a treaty between as Western China, there are 497 mis- the Indian government and the Tisionaries, including wives and single betan government. Subsequently this women, 300 Chinese preachers, 39 treaty, which allowed China the Bible women, 2I9 organized churches suzerainty over Tibet as before, was with II,OT4 adult members and 14,500 mutually recognized by Great Britain enquirers; I89 Sunday-schools with and China. However, by this aid 9,572 pupils. There are 92 students given by England, China's authority in theological schools, 6,643 pupils in was much more firmly established mission schools of all grades, boys than betore, while China on her part and girls, J2 mission hospitals and 26 recognized England's "special" right dispensaries; 43 mission doctors, men to trade in Tibet to the exclusion of and women, who treated II5,I40 giving other western powers special patients during the year. Kotwith- privileges there. This "understandstanding this array of statistics which ing" was later formally recognized show that great progress has been as the status quo between China, made in this distant field which thirty England and Russia. Great Britain years ago had scarcely been entered now maintains that under this arby the first pioneers, there is yet much rangement China assumecl suzerainty unoccupied land to be possest, espe- and not sovereignty over Tibet and cially in the adjacent country of Tibet. that for this reason the present Chinese republic has 110 right to force Tibetan Problems. the Tibetans against their will to become an integral part of the Repub- Tibetan affairs. which are closely lic. especially since the Tibetans have. related to vVestern China and its recently thrown off Chinese rule progress, are proving troublesome. entirely, In view of these past agree- As a result of China's past policy of ments Great Britain claims that it is trade and barter with foreign nations, best for all concernecl for Tibet to be over her dependencies, the question independent and, therefore, has forof the future of some of these de- mally disapproved, in a recent memopendencies, including Tibet, is caus- randt1111 to the Chinese authorities in ing considerable anxiety in official Peking, of the recent punitive expedicircles at Peking'. This is due pro- tion to Tibet to crush the Tibetans bably to a lack of knowledge on the into submission, sent from Chengtu part of young China about "under- by the provincial government of standings" that were entered into Szchuan. with the powers during the waning years of the tottering Manchu throne. Prior to the Younghusband expedi-

'·su~ Y.'T SEC( /:JD THE AWA[(ENrc(G OF CHINA"

Tibet has never been "widc upcn" The Outlook for Christianity to the mIssIOnaries. The French Catholic priests, the China Inland However, the prospect for the fu- Mission and the Christian Mission ture progress and development of Board of the United States, have missionary work in vVestern China is carried on mission work on a limited by no means discouraging. The scale along the eastern border at people are more open-minded and Tachienlu and Batang for some years friendly toward foreigners, particupast. Miss Taylor and others have larly the missionaries, than ever made beginnings also on the Indian before. Ex-Provisional President border of the country. V'estern Dr. Sun Yat Sen who was recently China is deeply concerned whether the commissioned by Provisional Presiprevailing influence of the future in dent Yuan Shi Kai to take charge of Tibet is sympathetic toward the all railway schemes for China, recomspread of Christianity as it would be mends the completion of the line of under British control, or whether a railway from Ichang to Chengtu certain European power that in the which was started before the Revolupast has had sinister designs on the tion broke out. He includes this line country and whose influence is di- in what he calls the Southern China rectly opposed to Christian missions, system beginning at Canton and tershould determine the destinies 01 minating at the Tibetan capital, tra- Tibet. V'ith Tibet free and the versing on its course the provinces ot people brought into contact wth the Kwang Tung, Kwang Si, Yunnan, enlightening influences of Christianity Kweichow and Szchuan. When and V'estern civilization there is no- Vestern China has been thus brought thing for Western China to fear. A into tOllch with the outside world speedy settlement, therefore, of Tibet's by rail its advance and progress to- J"elationship to her powerful neighbors ward the high Christian ideal placed nn not be too earnest!y desired. before it by the missionaries will receive new impetus.

"SUN YAT ,SEN AND THE AvVAKENING OF CHINA*"

AN ILLUMINATING BOOK ON THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND ITS WASHINGTON BY PIERSON CURTIS, PRINCETON, N. J .

@.~~~!:&UT of upheaval and . most timely book by Dr. James. turmoil in China has Cantlie, F.R.CS., long Dean of the arisen a fire-new repub- College of Medicine at Hong Kong, lic. Few people realize reveals clearly both the moving spirit just how, after so of the rebellion, and the causes many centuries of pla- which silently worked with him to change so swiftly the government of cid acceptance a sudden and concerted 400,000,000 people. "How this man, uprising has overthrown the ancient poor, obscure and unaided achieved Manchu supremacy and turned the so wonderful a sway over these counteldest of empires into the youngest less millions of his fellow-celestials, and largest of republics.

*See "Sun Vat Sen and the :l.vakening of China." By James Cantlie and C. Sheridan Jones. •Revell, $1.25.

usually decmcd the ll10st dl1~ive ,,( ~llll()rl this army the jllhlic offices yere put openly 011 sale. The compemankind," is the thcme of the book, titive examinations were still held; but the ignorant Tartar, afraid of his and in the light of twenty-five years educated subject, devised a system of education which would come to nothintimacy yith Sun Yat Sen, Dr. ing. The ancient classics were de- nuded of real information, and rc- Cantlie declares that "To answer that duced to a series of copy-book max- ims, on which students wasted their question so tbat the public may see brains. And, an examination in this sham learning passed, the candidate Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Revolu- had to buy any good appointment. The centralized government of the tion in their true perspective is to Mings with its control and universal supervision gave way to a corrupt describe a career that alike for ro- feudalism, with no check upon the mandarins. Each officer "squeezed" mance and historical importance has those below him to make his dearly bought office pay. And on the people never been surpassed." fell a fearful burden of taxation.

It may seem a paradox to say that With such a state of affairs two requisites only were needed to over- "the great achievement of the Revolu- throw the hateful foreign yoke. First a leader to unite and direct tion has been to restore China to their discontent, and second a removal of this menacing army of trained her true, her normal self." But such fighters. This leader was Sun Yat Sen, and the Manchu army was so is the case. The new republic is the infected by his plea for freedom that it became an aid instead of a menace. successor of the Chinese autocracy Sun Yat Sen was born in 1867 in a village thirty miles south of Hong of the pre-Manchu days. Under the Kong. His Christian father was an agent of the London Missionary So- Ming dynasty the country was ciety, and Sun through this influence became interested in a mission hospi~ governed by the most able and learned tal, and at the age of twenty came to Hong Kong to enter the College of men, chosen by examination. Fitness Medicine just established by Dr. Cantlie. After five years of work and not birth was the essential, "The there he settled in Macao, and con- verted its old Chinese hospital into a very office of Emperor was by no hospital of 'Western medicine. It was here that Sun first heard of the means hereditary. The pure theory "Young China Party," and upon of succession was that the best and wisest man in the Empire should be nominated. * * * In a word Chinese government was pro- bably the most scientific attempt ever made to secure government by 'aris- tocracy'."

Then came the Manchu Tartars.

Called in by a Ming general to aid him in driving out an usurper, after seven years of war with the rebels, the Manchus crusht them, took the throne for themselves, and inaugu- rated the decadence of the Empire.

Outwardly most careful to preserve the forms of government, they changed everything. Unlike the Mings, the Manchus maintained their rule by a huge army whose network of garrisons has been a constant reminder to the nation that they were under a foreign tyranny. To

"SUN YAT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF CHINA" II7

moving to Canton, he joined, ill 1894, For the old Chinese code does not err .. a society of some eighteen prominent on the side of mercy to political agi- members whose object was the mend- tators.

ing or ending of the Manchu mon- "I sailed for England in September, archical power. Of the eighteen mem- r896, and on the eleventh of the next bers, seventeen were beheaded shortly after the inception of the idea and Sun was the only member of the original 'conspirators' left to carryon the great upheaval." From that time until the abdication of the Manchu Emperor in February, 1912, altho others have helped, advised, and given frcely, Sun Vat Sen stands alone as the inceptor, the organizer, and the focus of all this great work.

N aturally he soon became a marked man. The many narrow escapes he had from the talons of the ever watchful ].ifanchu dragon are almost unbelievable. After an early attempt upon Canton which was betrayed, Sun and the other members of the Central Reform Committee were forced to flee by night over the city walls. Sun was obliged to go to Dl{. SUN YAT SEN Japan where he cut his hair short The First Provisional Presidellt of China and drest as a Japanese. Later n1.Onth was kidnapped at the Chinese hc flcd to Honolulu where he was Legation in Portland Place, London, received "ith open arms by his by order of the Chinese Ambassador.

conntrymen who had heard of his The story of that kidnapping is exploits and of the big price on his already fully known to the world.

head. In an account of his further It is enough to say here that I was travels Sun says: locked up in a room under strict "Thence I went to San Francisco surveillance for twelve days, awaiting and enjoyed a sort of triumphal jour- my transportation on board ship as a ney through America, varied by re- lunatic, back to China, and that I ports that the Chinese minister wa~ should never have escaped had not doing his utmost to have me kid- myoId friend and master Dr. Cantlie napped and carried back to China. been then living in London. To him where I well knew the fate that would I managed after many failures to befall me-first having my ankle get through a message. He notified crusht in a vice and broken by a ham- the newspapers, and the police and mer, my eyelids cnt off, and finally be Lord Salisbury intervened at the chopped to small fragmcnts, so that cleventh hour and ordered my nonc conld claim my mortal remailis. release."

lIany times in China his life a: and mercenary. There has never attempted by assassins. One of the been a greater libel on a people. most serious of these attempts was liTany have given me their whole made in Canton by two young offi- fortune." cials who entered Sun's room late one evening, attended by a dozen It must be remembered that the soldiers.. His capture or death meant final, successful rising of 191 I was promotion or high reward, but Sun's only the culmination of a series of calmness saved him. risings carefully planned and directed by the "Young China Party." These "Apprized of their advent, he took failed mainly for lack of an arsenal up one of the sacred books on the with its stores of ammunition. That table beside him and read aloud. The first ill-starred attempt upon Canton would-be captors listened and began was directed at the arsenal and two to ask questions. Sun entered into other well-planned attempts upon this conversation with them, and in two strategic point failed only because of hours time the officials with their the giving out of ammunition. But attendant soldiers departed." And even had the revolutionists taken this is only one of many cases where Canton and its arsenal their hopes Sun's personality and magnetism won to overthrow the Empire would have over his deadliest enemies. come to nothing had the foreign- drilled army of the Manchus opposed For seventeen years death by vio- them. "But Sun Yat Sen's doctrine lence constantly threatened him. of freedom had, however, prevailed Half a million dollars was once with the officers even in the highest offered for his capture, and only ranks; and by January, 19I1, threenow is he safe. Pursued thus from fourths of the army were pledged to city to city of his own land, where help the reformers." The attempt by he passed secretly by canal-boat and the Manchus to disarm these disafjunk, shadowed and threatened fected troops precipitated the final abroad in every country in which he outbreak, and the re,:olution took spread his message to his countrymen place nine months before the ap- -Sun Yat Sen succeeded in building pOinted day. So well organized were up a great force of intelligent united the forces even at that time, that with revolutionists. But leaders and men preparations incomplete and their were not enough. Money in large leader abroad, they trampled under amounts was needed, and Sun was feet once and for all the old yellow the man to collect it. He says of this dragon of the Manchu dynasty. mission: But in all the great reform move- "Now began a new role for me-a ments, the most striking thing has not canvasser for political funds. In this been the overthrow of the Empire. capacity I traveled in every city in It is the extraordinary care and America and visited all the lead- scientific acumen with which the ing bankers in Europe. Emissaries foundations of the Republic were sent by me penetrated into all quar- laid. ters. All over the world, and particularly in America, the legend has "The fighting has been but a small grown up that Chinamen are selfish part of the revolt1tionary movement,

SILENT INFLUE~CE OF THE MISSIONARY

a side-issue which in every way pos- Noone understood better the sible it was hoped and intended tu I-orthlessness of Chinese education, avoiJ. For fifteen years Sun had and the necessity of modernly trained been organizing the great movement, men to lead a nation. Sun is himand striving to place it on a finn self an authority on legal, military, basis. How did he do it? By pre- ellgineering, agricultural and mining paring men for the government of the matters_ He is yithout doubt the country under the new rc gi11l e. Ten man possest of the widest and most years ago the reform party sent the liberal education i'n China to-day, and most promising Chinese students in the respect given him by the Chinese the country to be educated abro~d, so yhu so respect learning, is probably that they might be able to fill impor- as much clue to his great learning as tant positions in the cabinet anel in to his unselfish patriotism. Personthe departments of government. In ally Dr. Sun is a sincere and humble Europe and America several hund- Christian, and believes in the power reds of young Chinese were engaged of applied Christianity to solve the in studies of all kinds with a view to problems of state as well as of inbecoming legislators and councilors. dividuals. It augurs well for New The men were being trained while China that in taking the best out of yet the lIanchus ruled and their hold western civilization, her leaders have on the throne seemed secure." left a more than open door to the teachings on whicll(hat civilization "During his visits to Europe and was founded. America Sun saw these men, C011ferred with them, and took them into China owes everything of the his counsels. These men represent present promise to SUllo So pure a modern China to-day. Yuan-Shi-I'~ai, patriot, so far-sighted a reformer, so when he made up his cabinet said it commanding a leader, so keen a I-as composed of the best men China statesman, may well be owned with jlussest, and it is a fact that the pride by all these awakening millions highest positions were given by Yuan as the man 1110St 'orthy to be the to Sun's foreign educated prote grs_" ideal and Father of Republican China.

THE SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY BY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For mallY years a ::IissiuIIary of the ~t11cric~l1 Board at Constantinople.

~T chroni~le – HE Reports of Mis- of adherents, of persons recei'ed sionarv Soc i e tie s each year into t/.le churches, the num- ber of pastors and preachers, of Sun- and .PUbliSh day school. attendance, of schools and the resnIts of the york pupils, from kindergarten to college. ,of the missionaries The vast 11U11l ber of persons cared – they send into Eastern for in hospitals and dispensaries is duly reported. The millions of pages lands. Those results are sct forth in of sacred Scripture and Christian statistical tables. They give the num- ber of conversions, of communicants,

literature put in circulation in scores nual, but a perennial plant, a centen- of languages are stated. Relief work nial sometimes, The missionary may in times of famine, fire and flood, of not be a genius, may not be brilliant, massacre and war, is reported. but he has staying power. The coun- Does it occur to the reader of these try to which he goes becomes his reports, that in fact, and more and home, He learns the language of the more as the years pass, all these people around him. He becomes fa- things constitute only the lesser re- miliar with their habits of thought snlts of the life and the work of and modes of life. Many of those Christian missionaries from the West, habits of thought and modes of life who spend their lives 111 Eastern are adopted, in whole or in part, into lands? his own way of living. But he in- ~Te leave to others to tell of such fluences the people around him far results of missionary work, abundant more than he is influenced by them, and various as they are, as have His family life is to them a most greatly widened our knowledge of significant object-lesson. That life the condition and the language of the may be adopted by the people very races and tribes of Asia and Africa, slowly and imperfectly, by some of results which have established civili- them never. His relation to most of zation in place of gross savagery, the people around him is not that of have vastly extended commerce and acknowledged religions teacher or notably contributed to the unification leader. He is their neighbor, always of the human race. friendly, sympathetic, helpful. The We propose to give, under three influence of the missionary's life is specifications, some glimpses of what like the force of gravity, noiseless, may be termed The Missionary's steady, patient of result.

Silent Influence. Scattered all through the vast r. The Influence of His Life.- populations of Asia and Africa these In the beginning, the missionary from silent influences havc been working a ~Western land goes for a lifelong with vastly accelerated force for a residence in one of the countries of the hundred years, and now they al'!'

East. He is a foreigner, an alien; his working consciously together as never coming is unwelcome to government. in the past. More than eleven thou- and to the people. He meets untold sand missionaries from Vestern difficulty in securing a domicile either lands are now living in the countries by rent or purchase. He is a suspicious of Asia, Can any arithmetic calcu- character, doubtless cherishes some evil late the value of stich leaven as that design, is the secret agent of a hostile in the mass of Oriental life ? We foreign Power. It is years of time know something of the significance before these suspicions are allayed, of the worl? of Carey, of Duff, of But by and by his true character is Scudder, of Bingham, of Coan, of appreciated. The Oriental, once you Goodell, Schauffer, Riggs, Hamlin, get at him, possesses quite as much Paton, Moffatt, Colliard, and a thou- of the milk of human kindness as sand others, But what of the light the Occidental. It is the life that that shone steadily in the darkness of tells everywhere, It is not an an- those lands from the homes made

SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY

radiant by the lives of the noble tlemen, pretty uniformly resulted in women who helped beyond what any their complete change of view. record reveals to make the work of those men significant and memora- ( a) * The older missionaries, both ble ? Look at the events transpiring in Turkey, in India, in China, and at the capital and in the interior, were underneath the governmental up- more thoroughly informed and had heaval and the political unrest and more mature opinions on political reorganization measure, if you can, questions as related to the rights of the ground-swell, the strong under- American residents in the Empire current of a movement which looks than any newly-arrived minister toward a reconstruction of the social could possibly have. These men order, an aspiration for moral uplift, were often surprized to learn that long and sorely needed in Eastern no missionary ever made an appeal lands. Where did this impulse come to the representative of his governfrom? Nat from any native self- ment as a missionary, but only as acting forces, not from diplomatic an American citizen. or commercial impetus originating in .Christendom. Its source was the (b) So far from bringing all their Christian life, the silent influence of difficulties to their official govern- Christian homes established in those ment representative for help, the mislands by missionaries from the West. sionaries have uniformly, all over Turkey, settled those difficulties as 2. The Missionary's Local Influ- far as possible, and actually in the ence on Men and Affairs.-By many great majority of cases, with local persons, and often by men sent to cfi1cials of the Turkish Government. Eastern lands as official representa- It has been one of their acknowltives of the United States govern- edged duties to cultivate amicable ment, missionaries have been regard- all< 1 even intimate and confidential ed as well-meaning but unpractical relations with the local governors and men, ignorant of affairs, who were other officers. When Dr. Farnsalways requiring a lot of coddling worth first located at C~sarea in and sometimes armed assistance 1854, where he was senior missionfrom their own government. The ary for half a century, he found writer recalls at least half a score of everybody of every race unfriendly. instances of U. S. Ministers or First When he retired from the field every- Secretaries at Constantinople,-cour- body of every race was proud to be tesy forbids the mention of their his friend. His unfailing tact, his names-who, on arriving at their winning smile, his perfect self-composts made it quite evident to the mand and "sweet reasonableness" missionaries that they expected to constituted a power of influence that be bothered a good deal by their un- nothing could resist. reasonable demands upon the Legation, which would be obliged often to Dr. H. N. Barnum was a missiondeny their requests. ary in Harport for more than half a century. During the last half of Such facts as the following, grad- that period certainly there was no ually becoming known to these gen- man in the province of any race, in *" Oniy of missionaries in Turkey can I speak fr()t1l flr",t hand knowledge.

office or out, who wielded an influ- mindful of present duty under the ence on men and on affairs compara- limitations that his residence in an ble to his. Oriental land has imposed upon him, has not been a herald- of righteous- These are examples of the silent ness, truth, purity and soul-liberty but measureless influence which the and responsibility, then he has been character and experience of mission- unfaithful to the commission of his aries at all the chief centers of the :;VI aster, and has deserved the conempire have exerted upon Moslems demnation of all right-minded men. as well as upon Christians, before and during the long reign of Abdul The tremendous upheavals in Asia Hamid II and during the last four in recent years have challenged the critical years. Vife prefer to ca11 attention, and to a large extent, in such influence, not "by products," but view of their comparatively peaceful most direct fruits of influence, silent development, have compelled the adhut pervasive, of American mission- miration of men of the West. Why anes. is this? It is because they have shown such startling affinity with 3. The Influence of Missionaries Christian ideals. The men of the upon Inter-racial and International :-<earer and the Farther East, and of Peace.-Hague Conferences and tri- India. have learned their lesson from bunals, arbitration treaties, great in- Christian missionaries long resident ternational causes peacefully settled, among them. the united efforts of the Press, the stimulation of a world-wide puhlic Missionary influence has been and opinion against war, are powerf111 in- is a powerful factor in the happy fluences working toward the time solution of the problem of the preswhen wars shall cease and peace ervation' and the strengthening of everywhere prevail. kindly and even fraternal relations between their own and Oriental peo- There is another influence, hum- ples. Between the people among ble, unobtrusive, little observed, whom the missionary lives and all which, for a century, has heen work- other peoples the tie of brotherhood, ing toward the same end. This is the recoil from military strife, is the influence of missionaries resi- mightily strengthened. dent in Eastern lands. Inter-racial animosities are rife and The charge has been made by of long standing in Oriental lands. Oriental rulers and has been re- 11"r. John P. Brown, who for some echoed by the Press of Christendom, thirty years filled at different times that missionaries, notwithstanding the offices of first secretary, first their claim of loyalty to rulers and dragoman and charge d'affaires of the to treaties, have fostered the national United States Legation at Conaspirations of subj ect races, have stantinople used to say that the stimulated the unrest of opprest Turks have a genius for governing. Oriental peoples, have been dan- He meant that they knew how, in gerous emissaries of liberty where the-ir own interest, to stimulate and the very word liberty could 110t safe- utilize the hatred of one subject race ly be spoken or written. toward another. The whole influ- Well, if the missionary, while ever

ence of American missionaries in ining calamity. When the dreadful Turkey has been the exact opposite storm had passed, the Turks them- of this. They have trained in their selves applauded this unmatched high schools and colleges youth manifestation of Christian philan- from the various Christian races, and thmpy.

in recent years, fro111 the :'1oslem Representatives of Vestern gov- races also. These representatives oi ernments at Oriental capitals, and the various races live together, eat business-men resident in commercial at the same table, sleep in the same centers, are sometimes conservators dormitory, and often special friend- of international peace, and sometimes ships are formed between youths of they are quite other than that. But what have been for ages hostile races. missionaries are always and every- The same influence is at work in 'l1ere, in their humble sphere of lite hospitals. In the samc ward, in influence, lovers and promoters of I1lost cordial relation to one anothel" peace between their fatherland and arc found Turks and Greeks, Kurds their adopted country, and between and Armenians. hostile races in lands where they live.

In the town of Zeitun, on the There are many instances where> mis- ~otlth slope of the Taurus mountain sionaries in China and Japan and in range, has lived a ab antiquo, a clan, >the islands of 'the Pacific have wield- of bold mountaineers, Armenians, ed decisive influence in the restora- whom the Turks have never been tion of peace between warring tribes, able to subdue, but have always or in preserving peace and cementing feared. That there has been. in rf'- ties of friendship between the peo- cent years, far less of useless strife ples among whom they reside and and bloodshed than formerly between their native land.

those hostile races, has been due to In the terrible crisis of the Boxer the friendly intervention, sllccessive- movement in China and in the con- ly, of Dr. Pratt, :Mr. :Montgomery fusion which immediately followed, and Dr. McCallum, missionaries resie it was Dr. Ament more than any dent at l'.Iarash, the central city. other man who wisely and promptly Amid the fierce animosItIes set interposed in a way that is bearing aflame in the Adana and Aleppo its peaceful fruit till this day.

provinces of Turkey in the spring Diplomacy and spectacular naval and summer of 1909, Dr. Shepherd demonstration may have been effec- rode from place to place by day and tive in preserving peace between by night on his errands of mercy to Japan a11l1 the United States. But all sufferers, immune fr0111 harm hack of al1 this and more effective from T'urk or Kurd, recognized by have been the lives of such Japanall alike as an angel of peace. Simi- IO'mg Americans and other missionlar is the record of the scores of anes as Dr. DeForest, who have American missionaries who, in the lived among those people and have SUllll1lCr of I <)09. as wcIl as in 1895 heen more afraid of the white peril and rf96, ministered to a people deci- [0 the population of Eastern Asia mated by massacre, crushed and des- than they have of the yellow peril to pairing under sucMen and overwheI- the people of the INest.

A CHINESE PREACHER'S

BY REV. PERCIVAL R. BAKE1IAN, IIANGCHOW, CHINA . .M.issional"Y of the American Baptist Mission N Institute for Chris- by the Chinese. The discussion, con- suming two entire evenings, was EAJ~ tian 'Vorkers was held participated in almost exclusively by for the first time them. And even the most sophisticated from July 9-18, 1912, of the missionaries were unprepared ~ on the grounds . of for the intensity and unanimity of the Presbyterian Colle&,e at Hangchow. The Institute opinion exprest. There was even was planned to provide an oppor- serious discussion as to how the Chi- tunity for spiritual and intellectual nese Church would manage should the refreshment for the Christian parent denominations in the Home- workers, many of whom spend the land withdraw their aid because of year isolated in a wilderness of un- the heresy of union. The emotions sympathetic heathenism. of the delegates found expression The anticipated attendance of sixty this year in the appointment of a or seventy was swelled to two hun- Committee "to beat the drum and dred-representing eight different mis- blow the trumpet"-as the picturesque sions including Presbyterians, Metho- Chinese has it.

dists, Anglicans, Baptists and China- The sentiment of the meeting on Inland Missioners – the smallest the question of Union was depicted delegation numbering twenty-nine. most graphically in two cartoons of And this diverse gathering of many heroic size displayed at the closing communions, varied in age from session. The first represented the youth to gray hairs and in training Church as it is-in the form of from the college graduate to the seven tablets each bearing the name country laborer who scarce could of one of the denominations. These read his bible without prompting. were arranged depending from one A most encouraging feature of the another by connecting links repre- Institute was the genuine interest senting respectively the Provincial displayed by the Chinese leaders and Federation Council, Christian Endea- the hard work which they contributed vor, Sunday-school, Y. M. C. A., toward the management. A strong Week of Prayer, and the Institute.

representative committee was ap- The second cartoon showed "The pointed to plan for the continuance Church as it will be." A circle with and extension of the work of the a red cross as center bearing the ins- institute next year. criptIon "The Chinese Christian One of the most interesting and Church" formed the core of a larger significant things was the spontan- circle divided into twenty-four seg- eous and enthusiastic demonstration mcnts each naming one of the pro- by this representative body of Chinese vinces or dependencies of the Chinese Christians on the question of Church Republic. This is th{'1'cleal of Chi- lTnity. The subject was proposed nese Christians.

THE INDIANS IN

BY ]{lJJ:Eln' TUMLINSON, SR.

HEN the question of to render them practically closed; yet they are expected to receive and aW educating the Alaska profit by the same education as a Indians was first white child.

~ brought forward the The condition of these Indians seems to have been lost sight of ~ U. S. Government ilhen the school question was being seems to have readily KlAN TOTEM) KETCHIKAN, ALASKA undertaken the duty of supplying discust. Little or no notice was taken of the fact that since the adschools; and liberal grants have been vent of the whites the chiefs have lost all control. The old rules, regvoteel each year since for their sup- l1btions, and restraints, even many of them most excellent and efficient, port. It is therefore much to be are done away with. Parental au- thority has disappeared except over regretted that the returns from this the very young children. Their old heathenism has passed away, leaving expenditure should be so disappoint- a residue of disjointed, half-credited superstitions: so that practically they ing; and it seems only right that the are without religion; a prey to every exciting passion or appetite; their matter should be investigated with a old-time restraints all gone, and only the fear of punishment, if they vioview of. (a) Finding a reason for this want of success; and (b) Discov- ering what change in the working of these schools would be likely to produce more satisfactory results.

It is not the criticizing of the work that is being done that is 58 much needed, but rather the discovery how far the principles on which that ork is based are sounel.

The ilureau of Education seems tD have established the Indian schools in Alaska on the model of schools for white children which hac! pro- duced good results. At first sight this would seem to be a very wise way of acting. but a closer look into, not only the condition, but more especially the character, of these In- dians will show why the attempt to educate them on the same lines as white children has proved one cause of the unsatisfactory results. In all schools established for the education of white children the children are educated to prepare them to fill the various posi;ipns open to them ac- cording to their social standing.

F?r Indian children many of these posts are closed entirely, or sur- rounded with so many drawbacks as

late tilL: whiLe man's law, t() rL:~traill The industrial work dune il1 the them. Moreover the work bas to be schools, iJeing dune ullder compul- done by those ignorant of tbe lan- sion, leads them to look clown on all guage and character of their pupils. work; and as most of their parents'

Conscience, it is true, exists and is nsnal employments are distasteful to alive; but educatioll apart from re- tl1e111, instead of helping them when ligious instruction is not calculated they leave school they are loafing to make an impression on conscience; around the towns, airing their Eng- so that all you have left to work lish among a class of whites least upon is their desire to raise them- suitable for them to mix with; seek- selves. ing out an existence by doing odd Difficulties and Needs jobs; and when they engage in any- Sufficient allowance has nut been thing that brings them in a fair wage made for that roving and unsettlerl the money is spent in gambling, strain in their nature, inherited from drinking, etc., and not in helping their forefathers for generations. their parents: till broken in health, This is clearly seen when they are and penniless they return to their taken into b:larding-schools. They parents' homes to be cared for and are like caged birds while in school, huried at their poor old parents' ex- and notwithstanding the care and pense. This is one of the saddest good feeding, the regularity which spectacles, and yet it is being re- is considered to be. necessary in peated again and again rig-ht here school seems to act on them physi- in Alaska to-day.

cally most injuriously, so that they Too little attention is paid to the become an easy prey to tuberculosis fact that all teaching is given ill and kindred ailments. Morally the II-hat is to them a foreign language; effects of school life are equally and because they can acquire the destructive. The school is always English language easily, and use it more or less of a prison to them, and apparently quite intelligently, it is passing, as they do, from its re- supposed that they have as full a straints to untrammeled freedom grasp of it as a white child would.

when they leave it, proves ruinous. This is a great mistake, as those who These Indians are in a transition can speak with them in their own state, neither what they were nor tongue can testify. Much of what what they will be. This adds greatly they have apparently gr<1sped is only to the difficulty of their training, acquired in a parrotlike way.

especially when they are taken from Another point which seems to be their parents into boarding-schools. largely overlooked is the difference The tie between parent and child is -in character between the Indian ancl broken and parental influence de- the white man. This is well shown stroyed, for when they return from by the different way the same thing school, they think themselves, be- vvill present itself to the mind of the cause of some extra learning and Indian and the white man. All advance in civilized ways, above their civilized people, after generations of parents in everything and so come advancing civilization, have acquired to despise them. a certain something which makes

THE INDIANS IN ALASKA

them look at and feel about certain schools at the most critical time of matters in the same way; and the their life. ~What chance has a 'girl? more civilized they are the more She despises her parents'. home as nearly will they feel alike regarding too primitive and uncivilized for her. the same matter, even tho they may Where can she go? If she seeks a be from widely different countries. position as nurse or mother's help This is way it is possible to absorb in a family in some town, however the continued stream of immigration well behaved she may be, still she is from various civilized countries into only an Indian: and tho many of the ALSK~ INDIAKS REAVY Ion A rOT – LCK the general body of the people with- mistresses are most kind and anxious out seriously affecting the whole. for the welfare of their servants, the The Indian has not as yet attained to natural repugnance is there. A girl this standpoint. He has still, to a must have some recreation; but when large extent, his own way of look- an Indian girl goes for a walk in a ing at and feeling about many things. town the only companions she is This tends to nullify much of the likely to meet with are other native benefit which might otherwise accrue girls who speak her language but from teaching given by those igno- who are in the town for evil purrant of the native tongue. A few poses. These are only too ready to words from one who knows the lan- fraternize with her, and to introguage and the Indian character will duce her to white men with whom do more than whole lessons from she ought not to mix. In too many another. instances this forms the first down- ward step, and yet it is either this Again the children, both girls and or a loneliness that will crush her boys, are sent out from the boarding-

spirit and affect her health. With Defore 1 endeavor to sketch an boys the case is similar. They are outline of the principles on which a looked down on as Indians, and satisfactory solution, as it seems to there are few businesses open to me, 1l1ight be arrived at, let us first them where they could obtain steady disabuse our minds of all previous employment without being compelled theories, and turn our attention to to mix with a class of low whites facts. The material we have to deal whose bad influence proves too with; the present condition of these strong for their half-enlightened and Indians, and the obstacles that opimpulsive natures. pose their advancement; what we would wish to strive to make them; These are some of the causes what we can do with them if we which combine to render the efforts succeed. of the Bureau of Education to deal with the education of these Indians The material we have to deal with ineffective to a large degree notwith· consists of a number of people, old, standing the outlay of money and middle-aged, young, and children of effort. Can this be changed? Is both sexes living in small villages there no way to introduce a more scattered mostly along the coast in satisfactory system without material- southeastern Alaska. So far no ly increasing the outlay? Any sys- effort has been made by the Governtem proposed must be a practical ment to do anything for the grownworkable plan, able to deal with the up Indians, but only for the children. obstacles already described, and Results have shown this to be a which will bear the severest criticism. mistake, for thus the trained chil- Therefore before the question can be dren are left practically without answered in the affirmative, such a homes, and simply turned adrift. system must be found; and it is to Any plan to be successful must inthe devising of an efficient system clude all and not merely the children. that the best efforts of all who de- No mere system of education, using plore the present state of things the word in its limited acceptation, should be directed. can afford any permanent benefit to such a motley crowd; so different in What is the Remedy? age, intelligence, and physical pow- ers. The education that these In- To find fault is easy; to provide dians need is one that wiII enable a remedy is a harder matter. It is them to fill with credit the positions in no faultfinding spirit that I that are open to them. Therefore to would approach this matter, but find the true character of the edurather with a sincere desire to try cation to be given them it is necesand help toward finding a solution sary first to determine what the Inof a very difficult problem, and one dian's place should be so that he may which affects not only the well-being have a fair chance for resisting the but even the very existence of the temptations that are proving too Alaska Indians: and in the hope that abler minds than mine will apply strong for him, and at the same time their energies to the solution of this be able to advance himself. At presproblem. ent the Indian has no defined place.

THE INDIANS IN

1-1 e is looked upon very Illuch as a to the United States by Russia cer- Japanese or Chinaman; and yet he tain stipulations were made in the is not like them, a foreigner; he is bargain respecting the rights and on his own native soil, the home of treatment of these Indians, so that his forefathers for countless gener- the United States is bound in duty ations. He is gifted with consider- to make a definite effort in their able ability, and has a facility for behalf. Because these Indians can adapting himself to new conditions, not be left as they were when first but he lacks perseverance. To do taken over, owing to the changing the same thing a number of times conditions of the country; and beand to do it equally well, is a real cause so far efforts for their benefit struggle to an Indian. This is one have proved unsuccessful, can hardly great drawback. Anything new ex- be considered sufficient reasons why cites in him the love of change in- no other solution of the quesherited from his forefathers. To tion should be sought for. God has apply his mind to anyone thing for placed them here, and the respona length of time is irksome. This, sibility for their advancement has, in coupled with a craving for ex- His providence, come upon the citement, so frequently found ill the United States. There must be a untutored, are the chief obstacles to satisfactory solution of the question; his advancement; and it IS the and it will only need sufficient effort that render him such an easy prey on the part of those whose duty it 10 the temptations which abound in is to find it. white settlements. What would we wish these In- The Effect of Immigration dians to become? A body of serfs under the heel of the white man, Experience seems to show that the or a body of law-abiding citizens? Jndians left· to themselves will be To attempt the first would be but swept away before the advancing tide an indirect way to annihilate them. of immigration. Giving a school educa- To accomplish the second they must tion to the children will not help mat- be dealt with as a whole, both young ters, but rather hasten their destruc- and old. It is possible to deal with tion, for the boys and girls that are ed- these Indians in one of two ways; ucated, despising their homes, and hav- either by assisting them at each of ing no place they can call their own, their several villages where they live are drawn among the immoral whites at present, or by drawing them and are swamped. What can be from these villages to central stadone? Is there no place they can tions where all efforts for their imoccupy to their own advantage, with- provement would be carried out. out interfering with the rights of There are several 'reasons against others, or hindering the progTess of trying to improve them in their the country? Before seeking an an- present homes: the expense would be swer to this question we should ver' much greater; many of the remember that these Indians are the sites are unsuitable; and the lands original inhabitants of this country; are contaminated with deadly genus. that when Alaska was handed over :foreover each resident claims a

right ill his house, and an attcmpt oj those in charge of the town should to removc any for sanitary purpose" ha ve magisterial powers, and there "'ould cause trouble. Then the i._- slwuld be a small grant for a native habitants are too few, and you constable. would have to clash with old customs and superstitions stilI followed As this station is intended to beneby a certain number. By inducing fit all the Indians in the district in them to move to a new site you can which it is situated anyone of these, secure sanitary conditions; there will man, woman, or child, bad or good, be a sufficient number to work with; should be free to come to it: there and it would tend to break clown the should be no compulsions, no disfamily and tribal divisions which (inctions, no preference of those from prevail at present; and the expen- (llle village more than another; only diture on men and means would be everyone who comes must obey the very much less. rules and be subject to the laws.

The following is a brief outline Every adult Indian who wishes of a plan which might be made a to become a permanent resident may basis for a bona fide effort on the be g-iven a lot. The title to this lot part of the Government to raIse to be held under certain conditions these Indians. that would hinder the abuse, while freely permitting the use of the lot. What the Government Might Do One object is to encourage and Let the Governinent divide south- teach the Indians to utilize the prodeastern Alaska into districts, or ut!l- ucts of the country, the fish, the ize the present divisions if they will forests, etc., so as to gain an 111– mect the requirements of the casc. dependent livelihood .from them. In one of these districts (for in While there should be no direct making an effort of this kind, which glftS to the settlers, rebates might be must be more or less of an experi- g-jven such, for example, on the 1I1ent, one, to begin with, will be lumber manufactured at the place sufficient to test whether the plan is and used on their houses; thus enpracticable) let a site be chosen suit- couraging them to build better able for a native village, where they hOl1ses than they otherwise would. can have the necessary advantages of a good harbor, good drinking water, Every industry established should facilities for obtaining fish ancl logs, be on a cooperative plan; and each and which will be sufficiently iso- new one should be, as far as poslated and large enough to keep the sible, a complement of the others. residents from immediate contact These industries, once started, with the whites. Such a site should should under proper management not be difficult to find as so much soon become self-supporting, if not of the land is still imoccupied. remunerative. The money to start them should be the only grant need- The town site should be laid off ed. This grant need not be large in lots; a set of rules, as few and as the idea is for the industries to simple as possible, be drawn up for grow with the place. Every settler the conduct of the settlement; one should be encouraged to put money, which would be guaranteed by the

THE I:-.JDIANS IN ALASKA 13

C;ovenllllCIII, ill10 tIle industries so (he stal io]]. Thus hOlllclifc and that they may feel a direct interest parental authority are both supported. in them, and also that the better the Some children there will be, no work they d{J the more they will doubt, whose parents are too indifbenefit themselves. ferent, or do not wish to reside at the settlement; these can be boan;led Either a percentage of the profits out at some of the families at the from the industries should be set place. Under present conditions, as apart, or a tax levied on the lots ~()on as there is a chance for work occupied, for the making and upkeep OLD KASSAht , A TY1'lCAL INDIAN' VILLAGE I N ALASXA of the roads and other village im- in the spring many of the children, provements. from twelve years old and upwards, are taken by their parents with them Another principal aim in this plan tJ help earn money: thus they lose is to gct hold of the children in such their schooling at an age when it a wa v as to be able to control and vv ould be of most benefit to them. teach them. So far all efforts to The temptation to do this would be do this have failed to give satisfac- 1argely removed at the settlement, tory results. Should the plan here for most of the work engaged in by sketched be followed many of the their parents would be immediately causes of previous failures would at the settlement; moreover as soon be removed. Boarding-schools with as work became plentiful in the their physical and moral injury, and spring, school hours could be shortthe heavy expenses attendant on their ened, and the grown children g·iven erection and upkeep, will be unneces- work, and paid for it, in some of sary. The children as a rule will the industries carried on at the place; live 111 their homes with their and thus they would acquire a knowlparents, these homes being at

eugc of variuLls traucs, nut Ly C()lll- ailcndillg it wuuld Le dCPCllllellt on pulsion, but under the stimulus of the Sunday School for religious in- a fair wage, and at the same time struction" because, for some time at aid their parents. Another and one least, most of the parents will be too of the most important gains over the ignorant themselves to be able to present system would be that the teach their children. Would it not children need not be set adrift when be possible for the Government, conschooling is over. All the work at sidering the peculiar circumstances of the different industries, and all the the case, and the present state of house-building, etc., at the settle- the Indians, to make a grant toward ment should be done by the resident the salaries of the school-teachers Indians. As these increase in num- under the following conditions: (a) bers the industries should be en- No teacher to be appointed without larged and new oneS added, and the approval of the Government. every encouragement given to the (b) The school to be open for inyoung people to build houses, get spection at all times. ( c) Grant in married and settle down at the place. aid to be subject to inspector's report on the general efficiency of the Who Shall Do It? school, and the progress in secular learning only. Thus while the teach- Such being a brief outline of the ers would be employed by the objects aimed at, the next question minister in charge of the settlement to be considered is-vVho are to they would be subject to the approundertake and be responsible for the val of the Superintendent of Educacarrying out of the plan? Right tion, and none could be retained here we are confronted with a against his wishes; moreover the serious difficulty. The United States children would have daily religiotlS Government can not do anything instruction which their present wiLl toward supplying religious educa- and ignorant state urgently detion. To attempt to find a settle- mands. To avoid sectarian jealousment among these Indians in their ies the Christian body which has a present state, without including defi- mission nearest to the site chosen for nite religious teaching, would be to the settlement should be consulted build a good house on a rotten foun- to find if they are willing to supply dation; so it is essential for the the minister. success of the plan that simple Bible teaching be secured. Why should If, then, this plan were successfully not the Government accept the offer carried out the advantages gained of some evangelical body to supply, for the Indians would be (a) The at their own expense, a minister to uniting of a number of small villages take charge of the spiritual work; into one body, thus overcoming the while it appoints the supervisor of the many petty jealousies which hinder works to be established? their progress at present. (b) Their voluntary removal from the unsani- As regards the teaching in the tary conditions in which they now school. If the school is established live; thus affording an opportunity under the Bureau of Education it for dealing with their physical would have to be a non-religious school; consequently the children

COH.LARD'S GIFT

needs.' (c) /11, both old and young, of this kind many obstacles and 110t "ould receive benefit; thus the Gov- a few disappointmcnts are sure to ernment would be fully discharging be met with; but if the attempt is its duty toward them. (d) Their made by those who have a real inadvancement would help and not terest in the Indians, and is pahinder the progress of the country, tiently persevered in, the prospects and they would have a position in for success are very bright. the country which is their birthright. (e) The children would have relig- Imagine what a chain of such setious and moral trammg, regular tlements, .practically self-supporting, schooling coupled with manual in- throughout Alaska would mean for struction, and (f) The young people the Indians: the credit that would would be given a chance to make accrue to the Government: and the civilized homes, and advance them- relief and joy it would bring to thouselves without being exposed to sands of good Christian people who temptations too strong for them. are opprest by the thought of the Indians being swept away before the In endeavoring to carry out a plan incoming tide of immigration.

FRANCOIS COILLARD'S GIFT * ORKERS are greatly service, so that he might 110t need to draw a pension from the society. EWI needed for the Zambesi He made up his mind th:>.t he must Mission, and the whole be the one to make the sacrifice, and responsibility for rais- he determined to give the whole sum ing funds and workers at once. The director of the society, had been laid on Frall- ,ois Coillard. On his last furlough to whom the anonymous donation to France (1896-1898), he made it was sent, guessed the identity of the his one object to arouse the Church donor, but in the publi shed lists the to the claims of Christ and the needs entry ran: "All I possess jo of the Zambesi Mission. send workers to the Zambesi." When M. Coillard appealed to both rich a friend, who did 110t dream that and poor, and he received many gifts, Coillard was the giver, asked him some of which were the fruits of what he thought of such a gift, he " real sacrifice. But at least IS work- only replied: "The widow cast in all ers were needed for the Zambesi, and the living that she had, and Jesus larger contributions were required. commended it."

Some great gift or some inspiring The blessing of God rested on this sacrifice must set the example and anonymous sacrifice, and other money stimulate others. Coillard worked poured into the treasury. One lady and praycd and waited, but the neces- sold her pearls, and others brought sary money was not forthcoming. large contributions, until at last suf- From independent sources he had re- ficient funds were provided to send cently received a small SU111, on the 011t the fifteen workers. What these incoll1e 0 f which (alH )ut $200 a missionaries have heen able to acyear), he had hoped to use as an complish in Africa can only be known annuity on his retirement from active at the last Great Day.

New *::~k~ "Coillard of the Zambesi,n by C. W. Mackintosh. Published by The American Tract Society,

GOD-PRAYER-MAN–MISSIONS 'ii

llY HENRY W. FROST, PHILADELPHIA, PA., HDme Director of the Chilla Inland -:1 issi 011 OUR great propositions course; and then, if in this country we should haye welcomed the thought mF rJ related to prayer and of having the President of the United Z:: missions are found in States at the head. Then about that Matthew ix: 32-38; person we should have wanted Gen- Acts i: 13, I4; ii. 1-6: eral This and Admiral That and ~ and xiii: I-3. These merchant princes, and we should have passages may be re·· wanted sub-committees all over the world. Then we should have wantgarded as one, for, at the root of each eel a million dollar campaign.

passage, is a great, dominating But the Lord said absolutely noth- ing of the kind. Don't let me be thought. misunderstood. I believe in organi- zation. I' believe money is a great 1. God makes little of what we power, provided it is in God's han:ls and provided it is God given. When mal;;e much. When you and I learn .Tesus Christ comes to the thought of that great campaign which was this lesson we have made a long to be world-wide, He said just one thing, "Prayer." Until we begin to stride in the spiritual life and a far learn a lesson of getting a changed viewpoint, of coming to that for advance in this matter of missions. which He stands, spiritual life ane! spiritual power, our services will be If you let your thoughts go back vanity itself.

upon these passages you will be sur- II. God makes much of what {('e make little. The very things that we prized by the silence of God and His are talking about lead us to pass over the things that He is talking about. followers concerning the great things Our temptation is to cleal with things that are seen and can be handled. of which we hear very much indeed. There are things that appeal to us, but God leaves them all out of ac- In that ninth chapter we may say count. He comes to the invisible, spiritual power that deals with spirit- ] esus Christ is announcing that He ual forces. 'vVe want to know how big a thing is, how effective it is is about to start a great campaign going to be from a standpoint of numbers, what it has clone. OUf in behalf of the evangelization of the thoughts are always upon these outer things. Gael's thought is not there. world. He sees the great multitude Gael is making much of what we and there comcs to Him a picture of are temptcd sorely to make little. God yould have llS make much of the vaster multitude beyond, through- compassion. It was as Jesus saw these llll1ltit11des that His heart was out all the world; and then His heart moved with compassion and He said goes out in compassion toward them, tn pray. !Vllat the chl1rch of JeS11S and this compassion led Him to say Ihrist at large needs is compassion, that great effort was needed, and the thing was not to be accomplished by Himself nor by that little handful of men about His person. The task was to be fulfilled by a great ntllll- ber of men and women to the ven' ~ end of time.

Notice the silence of Christ. If we had spoken before the Master had spoken I think we should have said.

"Lord, if Thou art going to under- take the evangelization of the world we will need a very strong central committee. We may call it anything.

but let us have it strong." If it had been in this day we should have wanted Lord This or Lord That as chairman of th is committee; then S')I1lC hishops and 1l1oneyed l11('n, of '* From an address delivered at the Bible Teachers' Trai1lIng School, New York. Reprinted from the Bible Record.

CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL

not simply for minds and bodies, out agal11. How many Christians in the for spirits. I notice they have fast- world? You say about twenty miling in that passage. Fasting is an lions. Do you mean to say that, if old thing nowadays, out I assure you these twenty millions were doing what more things come out 0 f fasting than Goel '"ants them to do, this' world this world knows of. I am not would be what it is? What is the speaking of abstinence from fooel. meaning of it all? It is simply this, There is fasting when. you eat food that we have made much of what as well as when you don't. Besides God has made little, and God doesn't that, fasting is of the spirit rather than of the body. Yet it may mean help those that make much of what abstinence· from food. But did you He makes little. ever notice the order given? It is not fasting and praying, but praying and IV. God does much for those who fasting. In other words, I think they ,!lake much of what He makes much. were so absorbed with prayer that Oh, the harmonies at last when we they forgot food. Prayer is the get our thoughts Goqward and thing" that Jesus is bringing to om minds as the requisite thing, such Christward, and understand the great prayer that it displaces other things ~lld eternal lesson that He has taught in their right place and time. His people concerning service. Who will be little enough that God may be rII. God does little for those who all in all? Who will be done with secular methods, and take the methmake much of what He considers little. You make much of a thing of od of our Lord and Savior Jesus which God makes little, and God's Christ ? Yon may be obscure, but wise thought is in another direction lhe Jay yon fit your unworthy life and He will do little for you. If into the great plan of God you will there were time to-day we could go see things accomplished. The promback into church and missionary his- ise of Goel is Yea and Amen in tory and prove it over and over Christ JeSllS. Christ Jesus sits on His throne to bring to pass the things that He has promised in His wont HOW CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL* BY THE LATE MRS. JAMES COCHRAN.

· China, I fell into wh~re people have sl1ch great and OMING home from magnificent religions which are use- ful to them in every way, and try to m~. "And so," she saidC :;;s thrust upon them a religion like conversation with an Christianity, which is absolutely dif- . over-drest woman on ferent and not at all appropriate to . board the steamer. them in any way whatever."

to me, "YOll are it That woman had lived in Burma for six months in a good hotel, had real missionary? I always wanted eaten her own food, and had worn her own remarkable clothes. I have to meet one. I have lived in Burma lived in the interior of China for thirteen years, in native houses, worn for six months, and I have studied the native dress, and eaten the native fooel. That woman did not speak a Buddhism and been in the Buddhist worc! of the Burmese language, while for every word of Chinese I have temples; I have seen those magnifi- leamed, a new vista of their lives cent Buddhas sitting there and the people who come to worsllip at the temples; I think they are all mag- nificent. I think you missionaries are doing a very foolish thing to come out to a lane! like Burma, or China, • Mrs. Cochran delivered this address at Northfield Oll Wednesday evening. July 10, 1912. A few weeks later she passed away at Boonton, N. J.

and thoughts has opened up to me. 111an should always love his brother I knew that woman was totally but not his wife, because, if he loses wrong, and I tried to tell her so. his brother, where will he get an- She listened impatiently for a mo- other? But if he loses his wife, it ment and then said: will be easy to get another.

"Of course, you have your point That makes a Confucianist home a of view and I have mine. We can place where there is a great, strong, not argue it." absolute tyrant, the father and hus- Tho I may have failed with band, with a half-rebellious, half- that woman, I would like to convince sullen slave, the wife. They never open-minded critics that she was eat together,· and their children never wrong. I want friends at home to eat with them. The children, for a know the facts and to be able to tell little while, are loved and petted by how these great and magnificent re- the mother, but soon they learn to ligions work in the lives of the grow impudent to her and to despise Chinese. her.

Once when one of those terrible Confucianism wants no little girls, famines, which sweep over our part for they are of no use. A girl can of China, had set in, my husband and not worship the ancestors. It is very one of his helpers were planning how nice to have one or two, but in they could obtain food for the suf- the part of China from which I ferers. Mr. Cochran discovered a come, it is absolutely a custom, if bean cake, made by grinding pods of there are more than two or three, to beans and molded into small cakes. murder the others in some horrible He asked if the Chinese ever ate it. way. One night one of my pupils "Oh, yes," was ,the reply; "when came to my class very soberly. At the years are hard we always eat first she whispered to the women some. My wife grinds it up and about her and then they began to flavors it with spice, so that it tastes whisper to each other. Finally I in- very good." quired the reason. One of the wo- Then my husband said: "Why men replied: should we send to America for flour "She is feeling badly because they or south for rice when there are are killing a little baby down at her quantities of that bean-cake right house."

here? It is much less expensive. "Killing a little baby!"

Let us buy quantities of bean cake." "Yes," the girl replied; "they have But our native helper shook his three little girls and another has just head. "We could not do that," he come. I feel so badly because she is said. "They eat it, and like it. It a dear fat little baby. I did not makes them feel satisfied, but it does want to see her die, but my sister is not nourish them. They starve on determined to kill her."

it. " "Oh," I said, "you go and bring Do not those great magnificent re- that baby to me. I can take care ligions of old China act like that of her."

bean-cake? People satisfy them- So she went, but before she ar- selves with them; they feed upon rived the baby had been murdered in them; but all the time their poor a way too horrible to tell.

souls are starving and they do not Then there is Buddhism! I think know it at alL we are inclined to think of Buddhism We always hear of Confucianism aE, a religion of ideals. As a religion as the great religion of the family of ideals Buddhism absolutely fails.

because it teaches ancestor worship. I call it the religion of no ideals, for But one of the principal things which it is utterly selfish. Every Buddhist it does teach is that men shall not thinks of ht1t one thing, and that love their wives. The edict puts it is himself. He must save himself a~ rather quaintly, when it says that a all costs. Everything he does is to

gain a little extra credit and bring that they could see with a little more himself a little higher. You can go comfort what I was doing. Inci- along the street and see a Buddhist dentally, I could see what was hap- stop to pick a big stone out of the pening on the other side. The old path, but he does not do it to make boatman was taken very ill. I could the way easier for other people, not sleep for his moaning. Finally, but because it will give him more after three or four nights, -I wa~ credit toward his heaven. awakened by a very strange sound.

Then another religion which we It was the old woman out on the hear so much about is Taoism, roof of the houseboat calling for his founded by Lao-tse. We think of soul. These people think that some- that as the great spiritual religion of times the soul wanders away from the East. It is wonderful to read the the body and that it can be called writing of Loa-tse, but there is noth- back. This old boatwoman was call- ing on earth less spiritual or more ing: superstitious than Taoism. People "Soul of my nephew, come home!"

live under the terrible fear of it all Then, lying there in my bed, I the time. They are afraid to be suddenly heard away out across the married, or to bury the dead, ex- marshes the answering voice coming.

cept with the assurance that the time Now I knew just as well as you do, is right. If the priest sets a date for that his soul was not wandering out a burial and it happens to be months in the marshes and waiting for her or years hence, then there is no to call it back, but she called again burial until that time, and in the and again, and the voice came nearer.

meantime the dead person is kept in Finally I heard the woman scramble the house. Everything has to be along over the roof of the house- done in that way. bGat, stopping now and then to call There is nothing so absolutely de- again, until she dropt down into spised in China as a Taoist priest. the old man's roOI11 to get his coat, In China when you do not want a which she used to attract the spirit.

little girl, kill her; when you do not She put it right down over his want a little boy, make a Taoist body to keep his spirit there. Then priest of him. The poor little Chi- I found that the voice was only that nese girls are unloved, unwelcomed, of her good-far-nothing son, who and thrown away; but, in this one in- was out there helping the spirit back stance, they are luckier than their little brothers. Better any death than to the houseboat. the life of a Taoist priest. Finally one morning I heard the The Taoists also continually fear man say: the devils everywhere around. Every- "I have eaten my great smoke." thing to them is a characteristic of some bad spirit that always possesses The woman knew what he had done. it. A little baby has a convulsion He had eaten his morning opium and they "throw it away," for the pipe. Then she turned on him, and baby is but a little devil in human reviled him for more than an hour. I form. never heard a woman talk as she did to that poor old man. Finally for On a houseboat trip, which, by the sheer lack of breath she stopt. way, is the bane of our existence His voice only replied: in China, I had a chance to see the depths of the awful superstition of "Please do not blame me." It was Taoism as I had never seen it be- a very drowsy voice. Then there was perfect silence. Have you ever fore. I was in the very back room known how a person dies of opium?

of the boat and separated from the It was a horrible thing. He breathed boatman's rool11 by a wall-paper par- more and more slowly, perhaps ten btion. The people on the other side times a minute at first, then five hac! poked holes ill this partition so times, then twice, until, finally, a

long, long breath, then silence. How part of it was that plenty of money had been given from Peking to feed that old woman cried and wailed: these prisoners. The man grew pros- perous and his wife gave tremen- "My nephew has gone, my nephew dous feasts, but these prisoners were starving to death. has gone, my nephew has gone!" I started home as quickly as I After that we had all the horrors could, I thought it so heathen. That is what it is to be heathen, to have of a Taoist funeral. They tied up something given you in trust for other starving people and then keep it to the' shore and after much haggling for yourself. Suddenly it came over me, What am I doing? All around obtained an expensive coffin. Fi- me here are starving souls, and I have the bread. of life for them, nally they put the man in his grave plenty, enough and to spare, and I give them a meal sometimes, but not clothes, and obtained all the things all of the time. And I could only think of myself and how I was failappropriate for the Taoist funeral. ing. We must not keep back any- thing of our lives that God has given There was a rooster to crow over us in trust for those starving people. I.!ve must search our lives and find the grave to scare the spirits away, out what we have that is meant for those in China, and bring it all to and a lot of paper of which to make the Maste, just as the little boy brought the loaves and fishes long paper money when he came back. ago. Then Jesus will take our por- tion and bless it and break it and They did everything they could for it will be enough for China's mil- lions. the body of that old man, but the FOUR FACTORS IN MISSIONS soul, that poor wandering soul which FOR the complete missionary enterthe old boatwoman had thought she prise four personal elements are necessary. The New Testament accould call' back with her weak, human count in the thirteenth chapter of the Book of Acts reveals these four elevoice, what of that soul? Is that ments: (I) Saul and Barnabas com- missioned to go forth; (2) the Chinese soul any concern of ours, as church, leaders of which are named; (3) the Holy Ghost, who said to the well ,as all the Chinese souls that are church and its prophets and teachers, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for passing every day? Are they any the work whereunto I have called them"; and (4) the people or "the concern of ours? work" to whom the Apostles go. If either of these elements divorces I was once invited to a beautiful itself from the others the missionary enterprise is incomplete. If any three feast in China. We all sat around undertake the work alone, the work is impoverished, unscripturaI and unfor a time and drank tea and ate natural. All four must comhine.- Church Advocate. little cakes, and then partook of a tremendous feast. We began with twenty little side dishes of a kind of salad, followed by four prelimin- ary courses. After that we com- menced the real feast. of sharks'

fins, sea slugs, chicken, duck, and all sorts of things, until finally we had finished our sixteen courses. The conversation turned to the famine which was raging in the land at the time. Onr host was an official of the prison and my husband said to him: "How about the prisoners this hard year? Do they feel the famine ?" • "Oh, it is dreadful! They are just starving to death by threes and fives every day."

I had seen two long bundles which looked like bundles of rags outside the door, but I did not suspect what they were at the time. Yes; they were starving like that every day under that roof where we had eaten that tremendous meal. The worst

EDITORIALS

CHANGING CONDITIONS IN CHINA The Church of Christ must be equal to the occasion. Christians must real- T HE China of the past has been the ize the difficulties and dangers, and China of the Middle Ages-full of must believe in the power of God to ignorance, superstition, vice, poverty, overcome them. This power has been tyranny, self-centered interest. The abundantly proved in other lands and Chinese were governed by foreigners, ages. It can be proved again. The the Manchus, for 250 years, and wore Church must attend to spiritual the queue as a sign of subjection. things without becoming mixed' up Stagnation, distrust, indifference, and with the State and business. Steauy self-satisfaction prevailed. Now the progress is better than spasmodic adpeople are awake, unprogressive Man- vance, but we must be awake to our chu rulers have been given notice opportunities. New Chinese laws to leave. The Chinese, many of must be founded on the Bible, and whom have been trained in mission new Chinese leaders must fear God schools, have become imbued with and keep His Commandments, or progressive ideas. Leaders, trained in New China will soon be broken to Japan, America, and Europe, have re- pieces. This is the time for a union turned home to stir up the people of Christian forces against evil. and to become leaders. The first efforts at progress were put down by AN APPEAL FROM THE LAYMEN the Empress Dowager, but now a movement has begun wh~h is spread- THE General Committee of the ing all over China, ,and me people are Laymen's Missionary Movement determined to have a progressive government and modern institutions appeals to the Christian men of North and ideals. A spirit of patriotism has America, on account of the peculiar sprung into being; soldiers sing na- needs of the hour in the foreign field. tional hymns, and the people have At least two-thirds of the members made up their minds to have a voice of the Protestant Christian Church in the affairs of the nation. With the are not yet intelligent and systemnew attention to reforms, idolatry is atic supporters of missions. A sysbeing discarded, and atheism is grow- tematic, prayerful effort is suggested ing, because of ignorance of the true to enlist these nonsupporters. The God. Christianity is being investigated, Laymen's Committee recommends the' and foreigners are treated as fellow following methods: men, not foreign devils. r. The appointment of a mission- The danger in the present upheaval ary committee to work with the pasis, of course, that liberty may run to tor. license, that atheism will take the place of superstition, that commercial- 2. A period of special missionary ism and materialism will replace philo- information and education once each sophical indifference and self-compla- year, through at least two or three cency. weeks, in addition to general mission- ary education throughout the year. Strong, intelligent, spiritual men and women are needed in China, to meet 3. The adoption of the weekly bathe present situation. Missionaries sis for missionary offerings. must have clear heads, firm faith, and energetic spirits. Modern European 4. An organized and complete perimprovements are accompanied by sonal canvass of every member once place. The race wjJI begin after gold. each year, by groups of two men Vestern vices. Opium goes, but ciga- each. rets and strong drink come in its The appointment of city or county COlllmittees is also urged, together yith the holding of an intenlenomi- national meeting of men at stated

times for a brief, strong, timely 1£ the bar association's committee can missionary address, followed by a pe- be persuaded of this, its report will riod of prayer, and with the holding have an enormous effect on public of large annual missionary supper, opinion in Japan and do more than with two strong addresses and read- anything else in sight can be expected ing of reports and approval of new to do toward modifying the bitter- plans for work. ness of the Korean colonial policy.

It is thought that by following In the meantime the international these plans of the general committee criticism on the conspiracy trial seems the number of systematic mission- to have convinced the Japanese that ary supporters will be doubled during public trials incur too much publicity.

the first year, and the whole mem- A recent letter states that from bership will be enlisted within a few Pyeng Yang recently fourteen mem- years. bers of the Methodist congregation The greatest need of the hour is were summarily banished without trial.

not, however, new methods, but new They had been in prison for five consecration. We need a closer fel- months, and on the day before they lowship with Christ, our Lord, and were sent away as dangerous citi- then it will be less difficult to induce zens the Japanese prosecutor told men to study God's VVes.rd and His Rev. Mr. Morris, a missionary, that world, and to give themselves anc! the men were innocent and would be their. substance to His service. released. That night there came a telegram from Seoul ordering the MORE ABOUT THE KOREAN TRIALS whole group deported, and without THE Japanese are not without their delay they were carried off next defenders in their conduct of the morning.

trial of the Koreans on charge of There is great cause for hope in conspiracy. Mr. George Kennan and the way in which the court of appeals others maintain that evidence has is conducting the real trial. The justified the findings of the Japanese lower CO1rt seemed to be under the court but it is evident that he has control of the gendarmerie and the not all the facts and makes statements military authorities. If the rulers that are not true. For example, he and people of Japan can get at the says that prisoners were not banished facts in the case we have no doubt without trial and the weapons were that the missionaries and Korean found hidden in places searched by Christians will be entirely cleared of the Japanese. Both of these state- all c1nrges against them.

ments bv Mr. Kennan are contradicted Rebuttal testimony is admitted in by twel~e American missionaries on the present trial and prisoners are al- the field. lowed to testify to the methods of The Japanese Bar A;;sociation has torture which caused them to confess appointed a committee of four of its to the charges made against them.

most eminent members to investigate These methods of torture-if proved why the government has taken no -were most horrible and barbarous steps to punish missionaries who. and if the use of them by the examin- according to the "confessions" read ing parties is proved, the guilty ones in court at Seoul, fomented rebellion should be sl1bj ected to the same tor- against Japan. The missionaries wel- tures and should all be sentenced to come this investigation since they the terms of imprisonment imposed are confident that this committee Yill on the Koreans who were forced to be impartial, and they expect to de- confess. After reading tile report of monstrate to it 110t onlv that they arc the trial printed in the Japan Ad7'crthemselves totally inn(~cellt of t;'ying tiscr, it seellls impossible that the court to stir up sedition in Korea, but aIs,) will fail to reverse the sentence of that the charges of conspiracy against the lower court and discharge the the Christian Koreans are unfounded. prisoners.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA Dress reform as well as changes in the calendar have been decreed in The Republic and Missions China by an edict issued by President Yuan doing away with the ancient DR. A. P. :MARTIN has recently robes and flowing trousers and pre- written: When I left Peking in scribing Occidental skirts for the J nne the squad of soldiers which till women and sack suits for the men then had been kept on guard, were The latter are to wear derby or silk withdrawn, the prospect for peace and hats and leather shoes. order being much improved. Our hospital had been reopened and its Dean Chung of the Canton Christian wards were well filled with patients. College, who is serving as commis- The congregations in church and sioner of education for the great chapel had recovered from the panic, Kwangtung province, is the center of and showed signs of growth. The a sharp dis.ussion o¥er, the 'question preaching in both is chiefly done by whether Confucius shall continue to be native elders and evangelists. The worshiped in the public schools of elder left in charge by Mr. Johnson, China. Mr. Chung considers that Cona medical stndent, exhibits both zeal fucianism is a religion, and in accordand ability as a preacher. If no ance with the conception of religious fresh outbreak occurs to shake the liberty which it is desired to establish confidence of the public, we have in the new republic of China, all rereason to expect a large influx in the ligions should be ruled out of the way of conversions. One of the schools. Progressives argue that Conministers who called on me at the fucianism is not a religion, and that Hills said, when I congratulated him bowing down before the Confucius on the success of the Republic, "It tablet is not worship but a form of will now be easier for the people to patriotic commemoration, and that become Christians." They are slow therefore it should offend no religious in waking up to their newly-acquired sensibilities. Me Chung laid his rights, and freedom of conscience is recommendation before the central one of the last which they will come education conference held in Peking to comprehend. When they realize and, to the surprise of many, a resothat native Christians are not merely lution adopted recommending that the tolerated as heretofore, but placed on minister of education, in promulgating an eqnal footing with the followers of new regulations for Chinese public Confucius or Buddha, they will look schools, should omit entirely the reon the Church with more respect. (juirement for the immemorial "ko- tow" before the Confucius tablet. Significant Changes in China It is believed that this recommenda- NEW YEAR'S DAY was officially tion will be put into effect and that it celebrated in China on January j, will be left optional so as to remove instead of February 6, as the govern- the embarrassment that Christian ment of the republic has adopted the teachers and scholars have hitherto Gregorian calendar. Two thousand suffered in regard to this custom. New Year's callers visited President Yuan Shih Kai at Peking. In Canton Church.Union Movements all the government offices were closed, and a number of Chinese graduates of I .lIPORTANT movements are on in American and European colleges, China toward the same end. Prowith their wives, celebrated New positions have been made in regard Year's eve, tho the people generally to· church union in West China with declined to recognize the new date. a view to the creation of one Prot-

cstaut UII·istiall Church [or all that elungated signs, auu ~CVCll are rcpart of the nev Chinese republic. A n~rsed ideograms. Of the consonants, strong committee is now investigating fourteen are the Latin, three from the subject, and has proposed a l{llssian, and two from the Greek. declaration of faith as a common With these it is possible to write all basis for church-membership, and a the words used in the vulgar tongue scheme of organization for the Chris- in any part of China. tian Church of West China. A similar movement has begun in the The Chinese Church of Peking city of Peking, originating among the Chinese themselves. Three of the O N the fomth of .:.lay forty Chrismissions in Peking have already ex- tains, representing the various prest their approval of the plan, mission churches in Peking and which contemplates the formation of Tientsin held an all-day conference a Chinese Christian Church, officered. at the London Missionary Society's controlled and financed by the Chinese 1I1i Shih Church, and then and there themselves, and made up at the begin- adopted a constitution of the Chinese ning of members of the existing mis- Christian Church in Peking. This sion churches in the city, but contem- constitution declares it to be the plating the final absorption of all the object of the church to preach, acexisting Christian churches. The cording to the Word of God, the gosplan will necessarily not be confined pe! of salvation; to accept the evanin its final working out to the city gelical and trinitarian creeds of the of Peking. recognized Protestant churches; to train the Chinese to undertake their China's New Alphabet responsibilities as Christians; to a(lopt as far as is in keeping with T HE new leaders in China have Scriptural teaching and Chinese cus- determined to abolish the old tom existing rules and rights of the system of writing, which required Peking churches; to depend upon the the students to memorize 8,000 ideo- regular and special gifts of its memgrams, as a preliminary to the pursuit bers and friends; to pay special atof written learning. Steps were tention to the promotion of both taken some time ago to construct foreign and home missionary work; such an alphabet and substitute it to endeavor to promote all good for the previol1s mode of writing. work; to organize with preachers, elders, and deacons (the elders car., The task was entrusted to a learned ing for the spiritual welfare of the committee, composed of Chow-Hi- church and the deacons for business Chu, the Secretary of the Chinese matters), a church council to which Legation at Rome, the adjunct secre- only churc11-members are eligible and taries Van and Chou, and Solong- an advisory board of foreign mission- al·ies invited from the various mishello, professor of Chinese and Japa- sions.·-The Missionary Survey.

nese at the school of Oriental lan- Praying and Working guages in Naples and one of the greatest polyglots in the world. T HE following picture of an aged These gentlemen have studied all Chinese colporteur in the proknown alphabets and combined them vince of Shensi, comes from the Rev. to form one which shall represent G. F. Easton of the China Inland every sound in the Chinese tongue. Mission, Hanchung. "Tho Chang is The alphabet adopted by them con- seventy-two years of age, he often sists of forty-two characters, of which tramps two hundred miles in a twenty-three are vowels and nineteen month, carrying his load of books are consonants. Of the vowels four himself, and calling at every place, are taken from the Greek, four from however small, to sell and explain Russian, five from Latin, and one the Gospel. A few days ago when he. from Chinese. Of the nine remaining vowels, two are modified or

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

·as about to start out, I went to sec been torn from their seats and him off. I found him in his room, smashed into bits with hanmlers. committing himself and his work Some have been taken out into the to the Lord. I caught some sen- streets, soaked with oil and burned. tences: 'Prepare men's hearts to re- In one case a priest scraped the gold ceive the Word. Help me to give leaf from the idol which he had my testimony. Don't let conceited served and sold it for $18. In some men argue with me. Don't let the of these temples where there were books get wet. Show me how I am hundreds of idols not one of them ,to get over the swollen rivers. Don't remams. Some of the temples were let the dogs bite me. Take care of especially popular places of worship, my wife.' . . . When he had but now that the troops have smashed finished I said, 'It is very wet; you the gods and driven out the sellers had better wait a day.' 'No,' he said, of incense, paper-money and other 'on wet days I can often sell books accessories of heathen worship, they in the inn to weather-bound people,' are practically deserted by their for- and off he went. Thus the work is mer adherents and have all suffered a being done with care and prayer, and common fate; they have become bar- it is not without definite encourage- racks for the troops of the new re- ment." public. Our catechist visited one of the famous temples just after it had Canton Christian College been smashed up by the troops, and among the rubbish of its former gods A CORRECTION: The total re- he found one little idol about six inch- ceipts from all sources for the es high, which he brought b:ck and Canton Christian College, up to May, presented to me-the sale surviving 1912 were $65,687.17. Of this god of the great Ch'eng Hua Temple." amount $31,006.55 were American gifts, $13,929.54 were Chinese gifts The Gospel the Real Reforming Force and $17,641.68 were receipts from students. This makes a total of BISHOP BASHFORD has recently $31,571.42 from the Chinese. The said: "If Christianity had never balance is the income from invest- come to China, the Chinese would ments and outside earnings by still be asleep. Everything seems to teachers. In the year 19IO-19II, the be going into the melting-pot, and total receipts were over $74,000. This Christianity has an opportunity to last year the gifts for current ex- make a mold into which a new civiliza- penses amounted to $22,097.08 and tion for one-fourth of the human race specially designated funds to $22,- may be cast. Of all times in history now is the time for Christian churches 839·0I . to put forth every effort to aid the Chinese in remolding their institu- Wholesale Burning of Idols tions and shaping their destiny."

REV. ]. M. B. GILL writes from The Russian Orthodox Church in China Nanking: "The religious spirit is set deep in the heart of the Chi- RUSSIAN papers are directing at- nese-as in all the human race-and tention to the fact that the Mis- the new liberty is manifesting itself in sion of the Russian Orthodox Church this field along just such lines as one in China will celebrate its two hun- would naturally expect it to move. c1reth anniversary next year. The The first stage, in which we now are, center of the work is Peking, but and in which lies our great oppor- none of the RUSSIan papers which tunity, comes when the people see have come under our observation, and feel that an idol is a vain thing. seem to consider the work especially In many and many an old temple prosperous. The N owaja Schisn, in this city these gods that have for which is published in Harbin, states centuries held sway over the super- that the total number of Chinese mem- stitious hearts of this people have

bel's of the Russian Orthodox Church, ill [1)1)2. Il was lhen but a little band after 200 years of missionary effort, of 40 melllbers, organized only eight is only about 3,000, of whom the ma- years before, and whose career during jority lives in Peking. There afe that time, 11;1ission News declares, had three cloisters, two in Peking itself been checkered and somewhat disap- and one at Mount Sia-shan, not far pointing to the high hopes with which from that city. The monastery in it was started. Three other churches, Peking contains twelve Russian and formed later, had drawn from its eight Chinese monks, the nunnery in membership; some serious moral de- Peking contains six Russian nuns and fections among its members had fur- some sisters, one of whom is Chinese, ther weakened it; its building was while the monastery at Mount Sia- dark and unattractive; it was even shan, founded only a short time ago, proposed to close its doors, transfer- contains a very small staff of spiritual ring its members to one of the laborers. A school and a theological other churches. At this dark hour seminary are connected with the mon- in its history, Mr. Miyagawa came to astery in Peking, the seminary con- its pastorate; at once there was taining only fifteen students. The improvement; growth in numbers and expenses of the whole work are said inHuence has been steady ever since.

to he :])I5.400 annually. It is now one of the largest and JAPAN-KOREA wealthiest churches in the land, hav- A Japanese Layman ing a plain but substantial church building, seating 800 people, a com- IN Kaitakusha, organ of the Japa- modious Sunday-school building, and nese Y. M. C. A., Mr. Galen a parish house.

Fisher gives some account of the What Koreans are Taught ., H president of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., E who obeys God lives; he who the Han. Soroku Ebara. Mr. Ebara disobeys Him dies." has been recently elevated to the House of Peers, but since the begin- "Secret words that men whisper to ning of parliamentary government in one another God hears as a clap of Japan in 1890, has represented his thunder; dark designs plotted within native district of Numadzu in the the inner chamber He sees as a flash Second Chamber. He is now also a of lightning."

member of the Imperial Educational "When you sow cucumbers you reap Council, his career as an education- cucumbers; when you sow beans you alist running far back to a period reap beans. The meshes of God's anterior to the Restoration of I868, fishing net seem very wide, yet none when he founded at Namadzu the of us shaH ever slip through them."

first modern military school in the "Life and death are ordered by country. For years he had been God; so also are riches ,and poverty."

head of the Azabu Middle school in "God never made a man without Tokoyo, for he believes his life task supplying his need."

to be the instruction of boys, especial- A Presbyterian Chief Justice ly of those in their teens. Rain or shine, he is at the school every day T HE chief justice of the Japan by eight o'clock. supreme court in Korea is a mem- ber of a Presbyterian congregation in A Notable Japanese Pastorate Tokyo. Judge Watanabe is travel- T HIRTY year pastorates are not ing around the world by government so common as aforetime in Con- authority to observe methods in use gregational churches, even in Ameri- in courts in all civilized countries.

ca; the Kumi-ai churches of Japan Immediately on his arrival in New have just achieved their first one, York City he visited the office of the Rev. T. Miyagawa having begun his Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- only pastorate with the Osaka Church sions. He there discust the case

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

() f the h.orcall Lll ristiaus ' ho arc l P a la rgc ci rellS aud lllcuagerie icut held and are being tried on charges ill the lut adjuining the Opera House of conspiracy against government ancI thus sought to draw the crowds officers. Judge Vatanabe told the from the evangelistic services. Thev board members that he knew nothing also made the lions roar in the mo;t about the details of the case, since solemn moments. In spite of this hun- he had sailed previous to the opening dreds exprest a desire to be enrolled as of the trial. He was positive in de- Christian enquirers.

claring that there was no anti-Chris- The First Anglican Indian Bishop tian animus in Japanese administration. Marquis Ito had always mani- T HE consecration of the Rev. V. S. fested the utmost friendship for the Azariah, as assistant to the Bishop missionaries, and the judge believed of Madras, took place in St. Paul's that Governor-General Terauchi, Cathedral, Calcutta, the last of Dewhom he knows well, is a man of the cember. This is a step of far-reaching same spirit. The justice expects to significance. In 186r the CM.S. Comreturn to Korea within a few weeks mittee urged that an Indian should and resume his place at the head of soon be appointed Bishop in Tinneve1the Korean judicial system, where he ly. Ultimately the Indian episcopate will necessarily deal with the final was expanded through the efforts of appeal of the conspiracy defendants, Bishops Cotton, Milman, and Gel!, but if they are not acquitted at the trial all the Bishops were Europeans, and now proceeding in the intermediate for the most part practically State court. officials, ministering primarily to the British community. Thus a native INDIA Church-life sprang up as the outcome of missionary work separate from the Matt and Eddy in Bombay T HE Royal Opera House was filled English Christians of the same com- with large audiences which gave munion. Now, the Bishop of Madras, thoughtful attention to the addresses by persistent, courageous action, has of John R. Matt and Sherwood Eddy secured the consecration of the Rev.

in Bombay last November. Mr. Eddy V. S. Azariah to the Bishopric of unfolded the greatness of the present Dornakal in the Nizam's Dominions, renaissance of Asia and its signifi- as the first Indian member of the epis- cance. This wonderful awakening of copate. This tends greatly to discredit thought and development of life make the false assumption that leadership in a fourfold call to the young men of the Anglican Church in India should India-a call to national unity, to prac- be reserved for Englishmen, and tical patriotism, to moral earnestness, should do much to influence the de- and to reality in religion. velopment of native Church-life Dr. Mott spoke on the great tempta- throughollt India.

tions to young men, and in particular Christian Work for Women to students, in every country. The ad- O dress closed with a thrilling statement E of the chief results of Chris- tian missions in India has been of the power of the Lord Jesus Christ to help men to resist such temptations, the elevation of women in that land.

and to save men who have yielded. Nor has the British government been Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy proclaimed altogether inactive in helping to bet- the good news of a mighty Savior ter the lot of women and girls. So from the temptations and sins to which the law and the gospel work hand in men are constantly exposed. These hand. The Methodist Recorder messages are sure by God's blessing (London) rejoices in a "brave" effort to receive many responses in the hearts being made to stamp out certain vile of many young men of Bombay. practises, now widespread. A bill The opposition to the meetings was lately introduced into the viceroy's strong in Bombay. Some Hindus put legislative council by Mr. Dadabhai,

tile l'arsee member of that Lady, The Power of the Gospel touches upon some of the oldest and darkest social evils of India. It pro- T llE Indian ll~el1:bership of the poses to make it criminal for a par- Travancore 1111SSlOn at the end of ent or other lawful guardian to dedi- 191 I numbered 52,382. Of this total cate a girl under sixteen years of some 39,000 are converts from Pulayas age to "the service of a deity," which and Pariahs, among which castes mass always means dedicating her to a movements are now in progress. The life of infamy, and to make the crirne Pulayas and Pariahs of Travancore punishable with ten years' penal ser- are probably the most despised and opvitude. It prohibits, under very se- prest classes in the whole of India. vere penalties, the practise which They are among the "unapproachobtains whereby priests enter into abies." But in spite of centuries of temporary alliance with young girls social oppression, caste tyranny, and thus dedicated, in order to initiate a regular system of slavery (which them into the life of professional pro- was only abolished 50 years ago), they fligacy. have shown a remarkable capacity for receiving and being elevated by Chris- There are 6,345,582 pupils in the tian truth. These people are pressing schools in India, but only 200,000 of into the church faster than the mission them are girls. can provide teachers or open stations and schools for them. The average New Ideu of India's Women number of adults baptized from these castes during the last nine years has T HE Kaukab i Hind of India say~: been over 1,000 each year. Last year "There are many changes m 1,098 adults were baptized, and there the manners and customs of this coun- are now about 4,000 catechumens (not try that may be considered as by-prod- included in the figures given above) , – ucts of Christian Missions. One of C. M. S. Gazette. the best is the changed and still changing attitude of the thought of the Do Medical Missions Pay? people regarding education for women. Christian Missions opened and AN Afghan pilgram, from near maintained schools for girls, and slow- Peshawar, was shot in the foot ly wrought a change in the sentiment last year and taken to one of the of people regarding it. So great is Church Missionary Societies' hospithat change that one of the leading tals in Palastine. He had been a sol- Indian ladies, H. H. the Begum of dier, in the Indian army, !lnd was an Bhopal, ventures to found a great earnest Mohammedan With a good school for girls at Delhi; and to for- knowledge of the Koran, but graward the scheme is delighted to give dually he became interested in the Gosa lakh of rupees from the State and pel and obtained an Urdu New Testa- 20,000 from her private purse. Her ment. 'Then he left the hospital, he daughters-in-law are in practical sym- declared himself a believer in Jesus pathy with the scheme and have re- Christ. Then his fellow-countrymen spectively contributed 5,000 and 7,000 in the place threatened his life on acrupees. She proposes to found a well- count of his profession, and finally equipped school which will in time be- one of them shot him. He was taken come a model institution of its kind. hack to the hospital and, having been Provision is to be· made for the educa- baptized at his earnest request, died, tion of rich as well as poor families. shortly afterwards. StedfastIy he re- She calls for twelve lakhs of rupees, fused to prosecute the man who had and hopes that 'the scheme will com- shot him, saying he would pray for mend itself to all friends of India who him rather. ·That conduct greatly inhave the education of women at fluenced and softened the murderer, heart.' " who acknowledged that the religion which could enable a man to pray for

1<)l31 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lIis lllurderer lllllSt be from God, uut Tra.ining School at Bangkok T he remained unconverted. His own I11;~ Christian College at llang- kok, Siam, recently held a norlife has since been taken.

Indian Student Conference mal and training school for ten days for the evangelistic and ordinary A LARGE conference was arranged teachers of the mission stations. Over to convene on Friday, December 50 persons were in attendance at 27, and close on the morning of the. various sessions of the classes, January 2. Because of the great with a daily average of about 25 at desirability of having Dr. Matt each lecture. Dr. "V. G. McClure throughout, it was deemed advisable had charge of the lecture, and was to hold the conference at some place assisted by Rev. A. W. Cooper, of near Calcutta, preferably at Serampore, in case satisfactory arrange- Rajaburi, Rev. J. B. Dunlap, Dr. C. ments can be made. The following four aims of the conference were C. Walker, Dr. McFarland, and other proposed: (1) It should emphasize members of the college faculty. The the oneness and spiritual solidarity plan of collecting fees for board and of the Christian students of all India; tuition for the full year at the college (2) To mark the beginning of a new era in the development of an indige- has worked very successfully, tho spenous Indian Christian Student Move- cial arrangements had to be made with ment and in the realization of its some who were not prepared to pay place and responsibility in the World's in advance. It is expected that this plan will result in less loss from un- paid bills.

Student Christian Federation; (3) First Leper Asylum in Siam To press upon all Indian Christian T students the surpassing claims of the HE leper asylum at Chieng Mai in the Lao's country has just rework of Christ in India at the present time, of all times; (4) To give a ceived a gift of I,OOO ticals from the marked irnpulse to all efforts on be- Siamese government, which will be half of the evangelization and Chris- used in the installation of a water tianization of the students of India. system carrying water into all the cottages and over the garden. The Methodists Work in Southern Asia demands of the institution are grow- ing rapidly. Fifteen months ago it AMERICAN ~lethodists in South- had 22 inmates. N ow it has 50. ern Asia operate 5 strong presses This asylum represents the very first in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, Sin- effort in all Siam to give any benefigapore and Manila. They have also cent attention to the large number of 166,000 young people in their Sun- :it1fferers from leprosy, and as public day schools. In the Philippines Metho- attention is attracted to the work the dist membership has now reached contributions of enlightened Siamese 40,000, with nearly 100,000 adherents grow rapidly. in addition. There are 7,000 boys and girls in Methodist day schools in Altho the immates are hopeless of Malaysia, between Penang and Bata- cnre, yet it is observed on all hands via. All the schools for boys are seIf- that those who have been received supporting and those for girls nearly into the leper asylum are vastly imso. The Java mission, founded by proved in appearance and demeanor, the Pittsburgh Epworth Leagues, has and it is easy to recognize the great now twelve American men and women in Chinese schools in the Dutch advantage the asylum offers over the unfortunate condition of the lepers East Indies, supported entirely on the in the streets. The. mission is admi- field by the Chinese constituency. nistered by the members of the These teachers are all engaged in American Presbyterian station at mission work outside of school hours. Chieng Mai, North Siam.

MOSLEM LANDS illtS' but the fact that they are divided ill religion, half Moslem, half Greek The Races in Turkey (:11 urch, has kept them from winning independence. They are fearless O F Turkey in Europe 65,008 square fighters, the best in the Turkish army. miles are left, one-third as large –IVorld. as Germany or France, or slightly smaller than Missouri. It is fair Students Becoming Protestants anu fertile but ill-cultivated. There arc 1,000,000 people in Constanti- A MOSLEM student at Anatolia nople, 5,000,000 outside. Next to College, Marsovan-the one Mos- Constantinople, Salonica is the best lem in the sophomore class-has extown, placed to become a Baltimore prest his purpose next year to elect or Liverpool. work in the theological seminary. He is a young man of exceptional Bulgaria is as large as Indiana; promise, already doing work in the Greece, as West Virginia; Servia, as college equal to that of his upper New Hampshire and Vermont; classmate. The fact that this theo- Montenegro, as three-fourths of Con- logical seminary is connected with necticut. Together the allies have the college disarms the prej udice 84,460 square miles and nearly which might otherwise prevent all 10,000,000 people. But Turkey draws who are not Protestants from beon Asiatic provinces with 693,000 coming students therein. At present square miles and perhaps 17,000,000 5 Greek orthodox and one Gregorian people; no one has counted them. students in the college, among them Much more trade comes into Constan- some of the best men of the two tinople by land from Asia than from upper classes, are electing seminary Europe. Half Asiatic Turkey is de- courses. None of them has as yet sert, but Asia Minor is fertile. exprest his purpose to enter the ministry, but it is certain that they The real Turks are not numerous. will at least make abler and more In Asia they rule Kurds, Tartars, consistent Christian laymen because Armenians and Arabs, being every- of good work in these lines of study. where a minority except in Western Asia Minor. On the European side The New Arabic Bible Turkish farmers are most numerous about Constantinople, along the Sea T HE Arabic Press at Beirut has of Marmora and west to Adrianople. recently printed and published All Central Macedonia is Bulgarian, the New Testament portion of the except that about Salonica the Greeks, First Font Reference Arabic Bible. a seafaring race, predominate. South This is the Christmas gift which the of Servia lies "Stara" (or Old) Syria Mission and the Presbyterian Servia, kin in speech except for Church in the year 1912 is presentscattered sections of Mohammedan ing to the Arabic-speaking world. Albanians, the Arnauts, who nag the Servians. The average yearly issues of bibles or portions from the Beirut Press The strongest race occupies the have risen from 23,000 in 1885 to west coast-the Albanians. They 86,000.in 1910. The preparation of hold right up to the Montenegrin the new set of references for the border and slop Over it a bit. In Old Testament is being pushed for- Greece also are many Albanian sec- ward vigorously. tions. The Albanians won Greek independence. The Greek national The successor to the translators, costume is Albanian. The Albanians Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. Cornelius Vanare said to have the best heads of dyke, is the Rev. Franklin E. Hosall the races of Europe, but undevel- kins, D.D., who since 1900 has been oped. Theirs is a race lying fallow. diligent and faithful and most efficient There is no railroad in their country, in this great work. scarcely a written language. Noth- If the lives and eyesight of the pre-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

sent workers are spared, and they ences, each wth its president. Each can maintain the present average of president has under him a number about 30 to 40 completed electroplates of elders, teachers, and priests. These every working month, the remaining men are specially trained. They are half of the Old Testament should be nearly all from Utah. They are ready by the middle of 1915 which diplomatic, suave and subtle in will then complete a task of over 7 speech and manner. According to years on this fourth edition of the their own official org-an, the Milen- First Font Reference Bible. nial Star, published in Liverpool.

there are in the United Kingdom EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 1,173 missionaries actively engaged A Great Home Mission Work in proselytizing. Last year, 36,845 British homes were visited; 25,142 T HE famous Manchester Mission conversations on religion were held; has made another of its sur- 36,000,000 leaflets and 66,722 books prizing annual reports. The report were distributed, and 1,045 meetshows that every Sunday at the ings were held. Among- a party of public services there is an average of 40 converts, that not long ago came over IO,OOO attendances. The Sun- to America, there were only two or day-schools have 5,000 scholars, the three men. The rest were unmarried, I05 felloviship meetings have 5,492 attractive young women. Like a members. Fourteen large classes huge octopus, the Mormon Omrch meet for Bible study, 33 prayer-meet- of Utah is stretching out its slimy ings are held, 42 open-air services, tentacles over sea and land, and and at least 8 band marches take drawing under its evil control conplace every week in the summer, verts, chiefly young women, from 20 while 30 cottage meetings are held different countries. regularly. Late Sunday night ser- vices, services for the homeless and THE CONTINENT destitute, lodging-house services. The Christian Status in Germany ware-house services, midnight march- T es, open-air lantern services, mid-clay IlE land of Luther is not so largely Protestant as would be services for business men and women, and midnight meetings to gather in thought in the light of history. The the homeless and the outcast, are all 64,926,933 inhabitants of the latest part of the Mission's regular pro- census are divided into 39,991,41 I gram. The voluntary workers en- Protestants, 23,821,453 Roman Catho- rolled number 2,500, and are formed lics, 283,946 other Christians, 615,021 in well-organized bands. To cata- Israelites, 2,II4 non-Christian wor- log all the clubs, brigades, classes, and shipers, 205,900 persons of other con- societies is unnecessary. At least 5,000 fessions, 6,138 religious belief not is the average nightly attendance at stated. Bavaria, Baden, and Alsatia the concerts. Over 4 1,000 appli- have a majority of Roman Catholics.

cants for help and advice are seen The number of Jews is slowly de- every year, 28.000 Sunday meals are creasing. Since 1871 in Prussia, and provided for the destitute, discharged since 1890 in the entire German em- prisoners are helped, prisons are pire, there is noted a stronger increase visited, and last year 2,000 situations of Roman Catholics, in part due to ,yere found by the labor bl1reau. their large families of children, as con- A Mormonism in Great Britain trasted with the smaller progeny of the well-to-do Protestant, esecially in SERIES of articles on Morl1lon- cities. But it is still more due to the ism is appearing in The I'rcsb'y- larg-e immigration fro111 Catholic tcrian, of Toronto. The first of these c()untries, s11ch as Italy and Slavonia.

has a special interest, saying-: In The number of conversions of Ro- Great BritZiin there <ire T3 confer- man Catholics to the Protestant faith

far' exceeds the COilverts from the time he said that the translation was latter. A leading educator of Ger- very good, and in some passages even many recently estimated that while better than the Synod's version; theil, about 10,000 Catholics annually be- buying five copies of the New Testacome Protestants in Germany, barely ment himself, he said to the people 1,000 of the latter become Catholics. who were standing by: "Buy these Since the last census the number of books freely and without the least those who profess no religion has in- fear." Then he said to the colporcreased from 17,203 to 205,900, or teur: "Good-bye: may God bless twelvefold. This is due in large part you and give you health and strength to the Socialist propaganda. In Ber- to accomplish your sacred work with lin one in 55, in Bremen one in 24, good success! " declares himself without any religious affiliation. Roman Catholic Bavaria Portugal Open to the Gospel contains more of such unbelievers than Protestant Saxony. T HE establishment of the Repub- lican government in Portugal Persecution in Russia bas brought a new era of liberty, an:! cloubtless of progress, too, for T HE ecclesiastical authorities in the people. There was a fear at_ Russia are taking up an attitude first that the comparatively small of intolerance toward Evangelical amount of Gospel work in progress preachers like Pastor Fetler. On in Portugal would be handicapped November 21, Mr. Fctler was to under the new regime. This has have held his first meeting in the new proved groundless. Instead, on every chapel at Riga, but the police were hanel, Portugal is now, perhaps, as on guard at the doors, the Governor never before in her history, open to having prohibited all meetings. Mr. the Gospel. The need, too, at pres- Fetler is to go to S1. Petersburg to ent, is ·urgent, for it is a time of appeal to the authorities. In the crisis. The Tesuits have been ex- South of Russia, Mr. Basil Stepanoff, pelled from t1;e country; the people, an earnest Evangelical, has been naturallv religious, are loosed from thrown into prison. the thraldom which for centuries has kept them in ignorance; and now The Bible in Bulgaria they hardly know whieh way to turn. The grt>at danger is of Portugal be- T HE Bible ill the World tells of coming a nation of atheists. Sev- a dialog between a priest of eral times on offering Scriptures to the Bulgarian Church and a colpor- the people the reply was: "Nao, teur: "Why are you in stich a hurry Senhor, sou republicano" ("No, sir, to distribute these books in Bul- I am a republican") . garia?" asked the priest; "our Holy Synod has its own version of the Literature for Mohammedan. Fonr Gospels, which are genuine, while vours are Protestant versions." IN 1909 the German Orient Mission, "Sir," – said Colportenr Athanasoff, under the leadership of Dr. J 0- "sixty years ago, when we were groaning under the Turkish yoke hannes Lepsius, entered upon the and as a nation were dead, the Bible founding of a training-school for Mo- Society printed these Scriptures in hammedan workers (Muhammedanthe Bulgarian tongue; without them isches Seminar) in Potsdam. Its we should have had no Bible, and no purpose was to be twofold, viz: to Dnlgarian would have known that create literature urgently needed in the Lord Jesus Christ suffered and missionary work among Mohammedied for our sins." The priest said: dans, and to train active workers. For "I woncler if your Gospels are writ- the latter purpose a course of instructen in good Bulgarian, and not falsi- tion in Turkish and Arabic, in Koran, fied: let me see." After some little in Mohaml1ledati history, etc., was planned, and 'lectures were held dtt-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ring the winter of 1909-IO. Attend- Smith, Raymond Robins, the Internaance at these and other lectures was tional Male Quartet, and James E. small, so that the Orient Mission has Lathrop, started early in J annary on a now reluctantly decided to abandon tour around the world to spread in this part of its program, i.e., the far countries the ideals and methods of training of workers for Mohammedan achieving them adopted in the recent countries. But it proposes to adhere nation-wide campaign of the organizato the other part of its program, i.e., tion in this country. the creation of suitable literature. In this work Dr. Lepsius will be aided Frederick B. Smith, leader of the by the two converted Mollahs, Sheik Men and Religion Forward Move- Ahmed Keshaf and Muderis Nessimi ment, will represent evangelism arid Effendi, who were also to aid in the organized work for men and boys in training of workers. It is proposed the world tour. Raymond Robins will to issue literature along evangelistic, represent social service boys' work, polemic, and apologetic lines. Pastor and Christian publicity. :wetaranian, now missionary of the Orient Mission in Philippopolis, The delegation which is to make founded some time ago two Turkish the world tour, as "ambassadors expapers, now called Khurshid Gttnesh traorc!inary and ministers plenipoter- (Sun), and the Shahid ttl Ha- tiarv of the churches of America to gaig (Witness of Truth), the former the'churches of the Orient," consists a weekly paper, the latter a theologi- of leaders in the movement. The comcal magazine. It is proposed to pub- mittee sailed from San Francisco Janlish both in Arabic and in Persian uary 17, and will spend a week in also. Honolulu before going on to Japan, where it will sLop at Yokohama, Tokyo, AMERICA Kioto, Osaka and Kobe, and next go to Shanghai and Hongkong, China. A World's Citizenship Movement The Philippines will then be visited, and next Australia, including Brisbane, AT the request of individual citi- Sydney, Melbourne, Ballarat, Ade- zens and organizations of citi- laide, and Perth. From there the comzens in this and other countries in- mittee will land in South Africa, and terested in this world project, the make a tour there. It will be in Lon- National Reform Association, an don July 5, in Zurich, Switzerland, American organization of thousands July 14 to IS, and back in New York of Christian patriots of every name, August I. in every State and territory, is doing the preliminary work of organi- The mission will be to dispel and zation. repudiate Kipling's doctrine of separ- atism, "For East is East and West is Among the problems to be dis- VI/est, and never the twain shall meet," cnst at the conference are peace and and by a series of meetings and conferwar, intemperance, socialism, capital ences with Christian laymen in all the and labor, emigration and immigra- cities visited to work for these objects: tion, prison reform and social service, (I) To add to the growing spirit of the social conscience and personal fraternal cooperation throughout orcharacter, child labor, the claims of ganized Christianity; (2) to give indelinquents and dependents upon so- creased power to specialized Christian ciety, political corruption, the weekly work for men and boys; (3) to assist rest days laws affecting family life, in a better coalition of the various including marriage and divorce, and types of method in Christian organizathe relation of public education to tions-evangelistic, educational, nurmorality and religion. tural, individualistic, and social; (4) to impart any methods that have been A Laymen on a World's Tour found of unusnal power in North COMMITTEE of seven of the ~1l1lerican church work for men and Men and Religions Forward hays, and to learn tho~e in use ill Movement, consisting of Fred B.

other nations which should be useful task, divided and fixt responsibility, at home; (5) to win as many men and a11d defined the time for the evangeli- boys as possible to immediate mem- zation of the world. bership in the Church. 3. It has changed thc attitude of The International Male Quartet con- the secular press and of the business sists of these men, each of whom will world toward Christian missions. represent a particular phase of the campaign of the movement; Edward 4. It has developed leadership for J. Peck, representing community ex- the Church of God, by seeking out tension; Paul J. Gilbert and P. H. men for service of all kinds. Metcalf of Ohio, representing per- sonal work, and C. M. Keeler of New 5. It has given a great plan for York, representing business manage- the Church for service and for con- ment. James E. Lathrop, of New tributions. York, is secretary of the movement. 0. It has remarkably increased mis- The Board of Mission Studies s:onary information.

T HE Foreign JvIissions Conference 7. It has greatly increased the to- of North America, on January 1:11 of missionary giving. 12, 19II, appointed a committee of 19, with power to take all necessary Success Proved By Figures steps for the creation of a board of studies. This committee acted, and THE figures demonstrate the sucat the meeting of the same confer- cess of the Lavmen's Movement. ence on J antlary IO, 1912, the board The following o( the income for was organized, made up of 35 execu- foreign missions are respectively for tives of missionary organizations and leading educators in Canada and the the years I910 and 1912: United States. The committee has already, through special sub-commit- Presbyterian Church, U. S. 1910 1912 tees, made careful investigations A. ……………… . among the missionary societies of $1,415,951 $1,996.904 North America, with reference to American Board …….. . 989,408 1.062.442 their own requirements in the can- 1,274,600 didates whom they appoint, and the naptist ……………. . 1,020,552 400,728 adequacy or inadequacy of the schools Disciples …………… . 360,712 364,339 frequented by these candidates to United Presbyterian ….. . 335,645 equip them for the service demanded 1,492,261 of them. The similar committee in Protestant Episcopal (home 1,374,830 580,408 Gnat Britain has engaged a perma- and foreign) ………. 501,058 40,343 nent secretary, who gives his whole 30,773 87,968 time to the promotion of the work Southern Baptists ……. 81,035 of the committee, which is pursuing Evangelical Association .. 1,539.403 similar lines to those pursued by the Friends…………….. 1,458.099 American committee. "Iethadist Episcopal …..

Seven-fold Results of Men and Missions These two years are involved in this T HE following "results" of the movement and the returns being Lavmen's Missionarv Movement were given to the Durham conven- universally advanced in this period are tion by Dr. Reid, general secretary ~1111llistakable proof that the movement of the Lavmen's Movement of the Methodist Church, South: IS a Sl1ccess.

1. It has reestablished in thc Mormon Invasion of Canada Church the Christ visioll of the whole world. SAYS Rev. vVilliam Shearer, of Calgary, in the Presbyterian 2. It has given definiteness to the Record: "Twenty-six years ago this dangerons and obnoxious system planted itself on the choicest soil, in the sunniest belt of southern Alberta. To-day that feeble branch has become a solid trunk with deep roots and wide-spreading branches." He then goes on to name these six stages of development; The purchase of 67,- soo acres of land to be settled by :Mormon5, the erection of an acad- emy at Raymond, the establishing of a "stake" (Mormon for county), and the erectioll of a temple costing some $2~0.OOO, for the practise of secret rites, ane! 300 ]formon missionaries

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are on the way to "evangelize" that their 43 years of missionary service far Northwest. they were summoned by a police- A Missionary's Terrible Joutney man to answer before the authorities ior their faith. Tho the people are NEWS has reached England of the ready for the Gospel, the govern- adventures of Rev. Percy ment has revived an old law of pat- Broughton, of Wycliffe College, Tor- ronage applicable only to Roman onto, who has been laboring among Catholic clergy, supported by the the Eskimo. In the course of a ter- State, with the intention of control- rible journey of 84 days, he lost his ing Protestant missionaries. To the way, and for two days had to tramp examiners the answers of the mis- barefooted across an ice-field to reach sionaries were somewhat puzzling to an Esquimo village. His feet were such questions as: What is your so badly frozen that he was unable religion? Whence is your support?

to stand, and only succeeded in reach- Vho is your Superior? The workers ing the village by crawling on hands go quietly on, hoping that the time and knees. Mr. Broughton was re- wiII not come in Caracas, as it has moved unconscious next day to Lake in some smaller places, when mis- Harbour missionary station, where for sionaries will be forbidden to visit three months he lay in agony, owing !n the homes or invite people to serv- to the state of his right foot, the Ices.

toes of which had to be amputated For many strenuous years have by the cook of the station. Mr. and Mrs. Pond held the fort at The Negro Has Done Well Caracas as an outpost of the Colom- bia Mission. Now it is to be the C ONSIDERING all things, the ne- Venezuela Mission, and in the com- gro has done wonderfully well. ing of the Rev. and Mrs. Frederic It was inevitable that there should be F. Darley will bring the comradeship many tides, and that in the main they which :Mr. and Mrs. Pond have so should be depressing-pressing him lIluch missed.-Woman's vVork.

back and out to sea and its fearful depths. But in spite of all the tides OCEAN WORLD and undertow bearing out to the deep Hawaiian Missionaries for China and its submerging, probably 5.000.- ENTRAL UNION CHURCH, C 000 over 10 years of age have al- Honolulu, has undertaken the ready risen to where tlleY are engaged in gainful occupations. Con- support of two new missionaries to sidering the doors that are barred to China. .l'1'lr. and Mrs. Dean Rockthe negro by the labor unions, his yell Wickes were designated by the persistence in trying to rise deserves American Board to be the special the highest praise. Houston, Tex., missionaries of the laymen of Cenhas 4l negro business-men having tral Union Church. -These laymen $227.450 invested in their bl1sine~s. raised sufficient money above the In Richmond, Va., 9 business-men slim usuallv contributed 'bv the church have $230,500 invested in their busi- to the board to entitle them to the ness. In 5 medium-sizecl Southern honor of having special missionaries. cities there are 160 negro business- ~ Tr. and Mrs. Wickes came to HDno- men. There are 41 negro banks. lulu and joined the church with 23 There are 25.000 teachers and pro- other persons. They were then sol- fessors in colleges. The race is doing emnlv consecrated to their work, and yel1.-Central Christian Ad·vocate. received their commissions through Opposition in Venezuela Dr. Scudder, pastor of Central Union, who represented the Prudential Com- M RS. T. S. POND, a Presbyter- mittee of the board. A feature of ian mis:;ionary, reports from snecial interest was the extension to Caracas, that for the fir~t tillle ill tIlt' yUllllg' lIIissionaries of the right

hand of fellowship by representatives and have taken up the work agalll of all the church organizations and with fortitude. by members of each of the five races -Hawaiian, Chinese, Japanese, Por- NORTH AFRICA tuguese and Anglo-Saxon-inc1uded in Oahu Association. Central Union Dr. Zwemer on "The Nile Mission Pre.s" contributed to foreign mission work last year over $8,300, and has agreed ALTHO I am giving only a part to give to the American Board regu- of my time to the work of the larly $6,000 each year, of which Press, I admit that in some respects $2,000 is to go for the support of the it is the most attractive of all the Nauru Mission, $2,000 for the sup- work here. A visit to the present port of Mr. and Mrs. ·Wickes, and premises impresses one with the ut- $2,000 for the general work of the ter inadequacy of the accommodation board. for the work that is being done. They are narrow and dingy and ill-adapted Revival in Australia for up-to-date printing. On the other hand, one is imprest by the FROM the mission among the ab- immense amount of work turned out origines of North Queensland under these conditions. Only this comes this striking testimony con- morning we had a call from a miscerning a marvelous work going on sionary from South Africa, who reamong a people who, 23 years ago, ported a revival of Mohammedanism were described as "hopeless cannibal in and around Cape Town, and took savages": "Numbers of men and samples of our literature to be transwomen, boys and girls, are giving lated into Cape Town Dutch for cirthemselves to the Lord-no excite- culation among the Moslems there. ment, just a quiet work of the Holy A special effort was made this year Spirit! One has only to look at the to send out a message to Mohamearnest, thoughtful faces to realize medans for their pilgrim season, and that something unusual is taking the great feast held at Mecca and place. He has conquered many, and elsewhere in the Moslem world. A is conquering, and wiII conquer. Oh, thousand copies of this particular the joy of it all! Your prayers and "khutba" were sent to Beirut to be those of our many friends are being distributed to the pilgrims on their abundantly answered. and we work- way to Mecca, and well over a thouers are receiving a fresh baptism of sand copies to Arabia. Several thouthe Holy Spirit." sands will be distributed here in Egypt, and we are praying that God's PHILIPPINES blessing may rest upon their wise distribution. The war news, which Churches Wrecked in Cebu reaches you almost as quickly as it cloes us, doubtless means that soon A DISASTROUS tvphoon swept the doors will be opened wide in through a part of the Philippine Turkey also for the distribution of Jslands last summer and in Cebu City literature and work for Moslems. 10,000 were rendered homeless. Nine steamers were lost and stone bridges, Mr. Upson and I made a visit to railways and houses were swept away. Port Said to take a look at the new The harbor hurricane signals fortun- huildings of the Briti~h and Foreign ately warned the people of the coming Bible Society, and investigate as to storm and most of them escaped. The prices and material for the Nile Press sea wall also withstood the force of building. We have also ascertained the tidal wave, otherwise the disaster the cost of building here in Cairo, would have been much greater. The but have been discouraged by the Boys' dormitory ane! the Protestant excessive figures for even a modest Church were destroyed, but the Chris- building. Providentially, we were tians arc taking their losses heroically led to investigate a site and a huild-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing uown the steps of the Shubra Boarding-school Under Difficulties Eailway bridge, belonging to an Armenian, now deceased. The position A MISSIONARY in West Africa, would be splendid. It would be neces- writing in the Herald and Pressary to put up a book shop in the garden, built high to catch the eyes byter, tells humorously of a problem of the people in the trams passing over the bridge. There should also in connection with the girls' boardbe one comparatively small building in the garden by the side of the main ing-school of this mission. It seems building, so far from spoiling the appearance, it would really balance that the girls in the region are nearly the symmetry of the whole. By this means we could provide accommoda- all married young; their husbands tion for a good many years to come. I am very much in favor of this plan, are not willing for them to come provided we could look at it all round. As far as we know, the cost to school, but the girls want to, of both site and building would be about $50,000. so they run away. Mr. Johnson WEST AFRICA writes: "There are 43 in the girls'- Waiting for a Teacher house attending school and thirty of I N 'West Africa, a town on the delta them are married_ Three of them of the River Niger was visited for the first time in 1909, and early last have babies in arms and one of year, in response to repeated invita- them has two grandchildren with tions, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the her in the dormitory… I have Church Missionary Society, went thither. The whole town turned out refused to accept a good many of to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where they proposed to build the runaways that come asking to a school. He observed in their houses pieces of wood, bored with be taken into the school, but of seven holes, and a peg inserted in one of them. This was their contriv- those that I have accepted I have ance for keeping the recurrence of Sunday in remembrance, tho in their not had to turn any over to their ignora;,ce they observed it on Saturdays. They wished to be taught how husbands when they came for them. to pray, and, being asked how they did pray, they replied that they met I have had to do a great deal of each morning. and said (so it was interpreted to Mr. Aitken): "0 God, talking but I have wem we beg You, we beg You: make You look we good to-day; make Yott no out each time." These African trouble we, or do we any bad: we heg You, we beg Yott, we'beg You." husbands are at least willing to How pathetic it is that these Nigerian people for hvo years should have examine the higher education as apbeen keeping the Sabbath and offering their prayers to God while wait- plied to wives. ilJg and I()nging for a ('llris{ian ((';teller! EAST AFRICA First Fruits in Ruanda, German East Africa IN July, 190 7, the German East Africa Missionary Society entered Ruanda, the northwest district of Ger- man East Africa, and its missionaries founded the station Dsinga. Four weeks later a second station, Kirinda, closer to Lake Kivn than Dsinga, was occupied. The Lord's blessing was upon the work in Kirinda in a special manner, so that already in the middle of the year 1910 a heathen youth ap- plied for baptism. He was quickly joined by six other young men. Then a number of young girls asked for in- struction preparatory to baptism, and a poor leprous woman was won by the loving, tender care shown her by the missionaries. All these inquirers re- ceived careful instruction for more than a year. Some were fonnd want- ing, but ~evcn, fOllr young men and t!tree young WOI11en, wcrc considered

worthy of baptism and were received J875, for Rangoon, Burma, as a misinto the Church of Christ on October sionary of the China Inland Mission. I, 191 I, the first fruits of the faith- In Burma he became acquainted with ful missionary work in Ruanda. The the work of the American Baptists, leprous woman was baptized a week and applied for appointment as mislater. sionary of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union. In July, 1883, he was It was peculiarly encouraging that designated to Kinhwa, China, and oramong the little flock there were rep- dained October 26, I88.3, at Ningpo, resentatives of the female sex, which China. He opened a station at Hanis quite unusual in such cases. A yang, one of the three cities at Hanlarge number of the pupils of the mis- kow, Vuchang and Hanyang, which sionary school, boys and girls, ap- constitute the greatest center of proached the missionary after the bap- popUlation In populous China. Dr. tismal service and asked for instruc- Adams was a missionary of fine tion and baptism. Fourteen boys temper and spirit, indomitable, and twelve girls are now members of persevering, patient, courageous and the new inquirers' class. Thus the hopeful. Mrs. Adams was Miss work of the Lord is progressing in Eleanora Sarah Taylor, and they German East Africa. were married in Rangoon. Burma, September 21, 1877. Of their nine T A German Mission at Ujiji children, eight are living, and three lIE Breklum Missionary Society are missionaries. recently decided to add to its prosperous work in India another Minnie F, Abrams, of India in Africa, and its committee plan to occupy the station Ujiji,' on MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, at Lake Tanganyika, on the western bor- one time a missionary at the der of German East Africa, in Febrn- W. F. M. S. at the Methodist Episary, 1912. Two new missionaries are copal Church and afterward conto be sent out to the new field, but nected with Pandita, Romabia's Misare to be assisted by a missionary who sion, passed away recently in Inhas had some years of experience in dia. .Miss Abrams was drawn to Africa in the service of the Mora- evangelistic work and for more than vians. Ujiji is one of the places made ten years has been closely connected famous by David Livingstone on his with M ukti especially during the Relast jomney. vival of I905-6. During a recent fur- lough in the United States the longing OBITUARY NOTES to preach the Gospel in places where the name of Christ was unknown led Joseph S. Adam., D.O. her to gather a band of workers for the United Provinces and about a year JOSEPH S. Aclams, D.n.. of Han- ago she went to Fyzabad and Bahraich yang, China, one of the noblest with the American ladies who came Daptist missionaries in China, left out with her and also a band of girls America last October to return from M l1kti to preach in the un-evanto his post in China. Now word gelized viIIages. Some weeks ago Miss has been received that after a Abrams was attacked with a malignant few clays' iIlness he has pa,sed form of malarial fever. She rallied, away at his station in H an- however, and manv of her friends yang. Dr. Adams was born in Shef- thought her health ~as being restored, field, England, llay 28. 18y~. educated hut 011 Saturday telegrams reached her at People's College. Sheffield. and at friends telling of her death. Miss HarleV College. He was baDtizecl hy Abrams was a woman of unusual abil- ity, faith, and force of character. I-{ev. J. j. Spurgeon in the lIetropol- itan Tah('rllar1e and saileo January 7, AND MISSION LANDS SHANTUNG, THE SACRED PROVINCE OF CHINA, great sages of Lu is relatively good, even if it does smack of Legge; and IN SOME OF ITs ASPECTS. Compiled and so is the T'ai Shan chapter, if one is edited by Robert Coventry Forsyth. Il- an antiquarian acquainted with the lustrations and maps. 435 pp. Shanghai: Chine~e chara~ters. Most of the geo- Christian Literature Society, 1<)12. graphIcal sectIOns are suitable for a guide-book, but hardly worth the gen- This quarto is what its prolonged eral re.ader·s time. (he overplusclgc subtitle sets forth, a c.ollection of of ancient and the lack of informaarticles relating to Shantung, in- tion as to recent matters. seen in the cluding brief histories with statistics, translation of Baron Richtofen's arti- -why were they not gathered in one table ?-etc., of the Catholic and Pro- cle 0l! the province, written in r871, testant Missions, and life sketches of Protestant martyrs, pioneers, and vet- and 111 Professor Luce's article on erans connected with the province. education so large a portion of which Over thirty of the contributors are is ancient history, constitute a grave mentioned by name, among them some defect. The portion of the book which of the best known missionaries and interests the missionary public is decivilians from that part of China. Dr. ficient and most unevenly done, where- Arthur Smith, President Bergen, Mr. as i~ ou~ht to have been the strongest 'W'hitewright, Drs. Neal and Johnson, sectIOn 111 the volume. Evidently the Prof. Luce, Bishop Giesen and Mr. editor had no definite instructions for John Murray furnish the most import- the various writers, ane! each furnished ant portions from the missionary view- what seemed right in his own eyes. point, tho the editor himself and the Such excellent work as Dr. Chalfant's anonymous writer on the famous "Ancient Chinese Coinage" and Mr. mountain, T'ai Shan, have added Donovan's article on the Imperial Post greatly to its value. One finds here a Office in Shantung are most admirable miscellany, the main subdivisions of in their place, but they might better which are antiquities, international and have been omitted or shortened that political matters, the three re1igions,- more space might have been left for Catholicism, Protestantism, and Mo- the now meager account of missionary hammedanism,-educational and phil- heroes and important missions. anthropic work, places of interest and centers of influence, the Yellow River However, the maps are most excelproblem, the products of Shantung, lent-barring errors in orthography and certain provincial questions sug- and omissions-and the mass of ingested solutions of which the editor formation foune! here will be exceedoffers his readers. ingly helpful to new missionaries working in Shantung and for world The real contribution to missions travelers who visit it. One could wish and to the province is not great. that half the material had been omitted Granted that China can no longer be and the space thus saved been given to treated as a whole, and that her Holy fuller accounts of mission work in Land with its reputed 37,000,ooo–Ar- Shantung; or in default of this, that thur Smith claims that the province the missionary sections had been more "can have no such population as the carefully written and edited. A comlinknown 'Statesman' who compiles the mittee would hardly have been as 'Statesman's Yearbook'" alleges and lenient as a single editor, and much irsuggests 27,000,000 instead-is a most relevant matter, like Appendixes B desirable cross-section exhibit to study and C would have Been omitted. Such in detail, the result is not satisfactory. volumes are needed for the proper President Bergen's account of the two cOlJlprehcllsion of China, alld we hope Y"AlI BOOK OF M lSSIUNS IN I NOlA. HURM! that other provinces will be stirred AND CEYLON, 1912. Edited by Rev. ]. P. to emulate Shantung and to improve ] ones, D.D. 780 pp. Paper, $1.00. The greatly upon this initial provincial ex- Christian .Literature Society for India, position. Madras, Calcutta, London.

TUE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited Dr. Jones has had a difficult task, by Rev. D. McGillivray. Shanghai lmt has dOIle his work well. This Mission Press, 1912. first edition of the Year Book of Mis- sions in India is a valuable com- The Volume for 1912 of this excel- pendium and reference volume. The lent Year Book, is just to hand, and various chapters on the political, soits papers .are most interesting. We cial, religious, educational, industrial mention, as of especial value among and philanthropic conditions and work them, "The General Survey of the are contributed by variol1s writers who Year 1911," by Bishop Bashford; speak from knowledge. Special chap- "Government Changes and National ters . deal with non-Christian faiths, Movements i" "The }{evolution i" "The missions and the native church. One Outlook and Opportunity;" "Popula- can not know fully about Protestant tion of China;" "The Secular Chinese missions in India without this useful Press," and others. volume. There are full statistics, lists There are 31 chapters in all. At the of societies and of missionaries. The end of the book an important statisti- volume is most welcome, an'd friends cal table of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted, of which the fol- of Indian missions owe a deep debt 10wing summary will interest our readers: of gratitude to Dr. Jones and his as- sociates for their labor of love.

Year Beok. Year Book. Advance. 1912. Total Foreign Mj~sionaries in China ……………… . 5,144 1911.

4,628 516 Medical Mis$.ionaries (men 213, wom~n 95) ……….. . CVI. 258) 308 388 (W.130) Chine&e flelpers …..•…………………… , …. . 15,501 13.679 1,822 .. .. :.':::::::.':::::.,::.'::.':.'::: ~~:~{~~~ :~~ g~t:tt::lgl~:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3,879 4,288 ~caln1~:~ :~:~~.r~ ~~~~~l.s 3,897 3,708 4,288 86,241 2,557 1,151 Scholars •…••••……………………•………. 46,732 29,509 86,241 56,732 29,509 U71 l:ugbcr Grade Schools and Colleges ………………. . 553 ~~~~~~~ati~~'s' . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 31.384 45.801 2,955 2,717 238 Total Christian CommTmity (inclllding those baptized and Catechumens) ………•…………………… 324.8911 287.809 37,081 Contributions by Chinese …………………. ~Iex. $320,900.62 297,976.53 22,924.09 IIospitals •…………………… ,…………….. 233 170 65 151 Dispensaries …………………•……………… 200 49 Some of the figures are rather sur- Some very illuminating things are prizing'. but the reduction in the num- said on the unrest in India, the transber of medical missionaries from 388 to 308, and of stations and out-stations fer of the capital to Delphi, on the from 4,288 to 3,897, and the tremend- vvaning of caste and the betterment of ous decrease of higher grade schools woman. It is interesting to note that of the 315,000,000 in India only 17 from 1,171 to 553, and of students avowed themselves atheists and only from 45,801 to 31,384 are easily ex- 50 agnostics in the last census. Dr. plained by what the secretaries of the Ewing's chapter on missionary educadifferent missionary societies call "in- tional work is excellent complete returns due to the disorganization of the work by the revolution." There are in India 20,885 Protestant Ve do 110t believe that there has been Christian workers of whom 2,000 are any real decrease in the work in China, foreigners and the remainder Indians. on account of the increase of the Chris- There is evident a great need for tian community and the largely in- more workers in the many vacant creased number of scholars, boys and fields of India. Roman Catholics numgirls, in attendance at Mi~~ion schools. ber 1,904,006, Syrian Catholics 315,- 162 and Protestants 1,636,731. The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY IS9

growth duriug tIle last dccade has becn givcn. vVe believe that thc book would for Catholics 25 per cent., for Syrians be still more valuable if it gave a larger place to illustrative incidents 27 per cent. and for Protestants 41 Yz and examples.

per cent. THE HOLY BIBLE. An improved edition. The facts in this year book are Cloth. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1912. gathered from official sources and the judgments exprest are clear and well The "improvements" in this re- balanced. vised edition of the Bible consist in the paragraphing, omission of words AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS. By John H. supplied in other editions, and new Weeks. Map. Illustrated 8vo, 352 pp. translations from original tongnes, Seeley, Service & Co., London. $3.50 , based in part on the Bible Union ver- net. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, sion. The work is done by Baptist 1912. scholars-Professor Barnard C. Tay- lor and Dr. Henry Weston of Crozer Savage Cannibals of Central Africa Theological Seminary, Dr. Ira M. are more pleasant to read about in the Price and others. The word (imsecurity of home than they are to dwell mersed) is placed in brackets after among for 30 years, and yet there is baptized in the text-a method which a brighter side and rich compensation will make it less acceptable to others to those who go among these dark than Baptists. skinned, dark souled races to enlighten their minds and their spirits. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF 'WOMEN IN THE EAST. Paper. r60 pp. 2S., net. The Mr. Weeks' vivid description of his Student Movement, London, 1912. life among the Kongo tribes-IS years among Boloki people and IS elsewhere This series of addresses was delivin the 'Kongo region-is thrillingly ered at the conference of university interesting. His picture of the charac- women at Oxford in September lastter and customs of the people among the first of its kind ever held for the whom he lived and worked is painted purpose of leading university women in striking, sometimes in lurid, colors. to study the condition of their Eastern But he shows clearly the effect on the sisters 'and to share the responsibility savage mind of a peaceful, Christian of helping them to intellectual, social life in contrast to the Godless lives of and spiritual emancipation. Addresses the many traders and travelers. We of general interest and value were dereserve the volume for a later and livered by Profesor Cairns of Abermore extended notice, but can assure deen and the Bishop of Oxford. Definthose who take it up that they will ite educational problems and possibilfind an unusual amount of entertain- ities were then discust by women edument and information in it and from cators from India and China, Japan a missionary, a humanitarian, a com- and Syria. These are addresses worth mercial or a scientific viewpoint will reading by any interested in the work be well repaid for reading. of missionary education.

MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. A Manual PENNELL OF BANNU. By A. L. Pamphlet of Missionary Study. By Rev. G. T. by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Manley. Pamphlet, IS. 6d. Church Mis- don, r912. sionary Society, London, 1912. Dr. T. L. Pennell of the Afghan fron- Missionary study circles are growing tier was a remarkable medical missionin number and trained missionary lead- ary. The little sketch here given will ers are in demand. Mr. Manley has be found most interesting, especially given us here an excellent manual of to those who have read the fascinating suggestions, giving the application of story of Dr. Pennell's work as dethe general principles of teaching to scribed in the volume "Among the missionary instruction. Such subjects Wild Tribes on the Afghan Frontier." as interest, plan and conduct of meetings, questions, atmosphere, etc., are considered, and valuable hints are J A }{AI~BOW IN THE R,lN. By eall Carter RUMANlSM, A MENACE Tu THE NATIUN. By Cochran. I2mo, 104 pp. Soc. Fleming Jeremiah ). Crowley. 701 pp. $2.00. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Publtshed by the author. Cincinnati, 0., 1912. This beautiful little story comes as ELEMENTS OF SPIRITUALITY, OR, THE SPIRI- a message of love and hope to suffer- ing and sorrowing souls. It is the TUAL PLAN. By Rev. George Hooper double story of a young woman whose life was in danger of being blighted by .t:errjs, D.D. Ibmo, 77 pp. soc., net. brooding over the loss of parents and fiance and the spiritual struggle of a Grrffith & i?,owland Press, Philadelphia, 1912. Chinese lad who wavered between the dictates of ambition and the self- AN ISLE OF EDEN. A Story of Porto Rico.

sacrificing ideals of Jestls Christ. The By Janie Prichard Duggan. Il1ustrated.

Chinese boy's letters to his father are 12mo, 346 pp. $1.25, net. Griffith & Rowunique and most interesting as a revelation of Chinese character and their land Press, Philadelphia, 1912• THE PERSONAL LIFE at· DAVID LIVINGSTONE. way of looking at mission school laws, influence and teachings. The simply Chiefly from his unpublished journals and told graphic story of the power of se1f- correspondence, in the possession of his sacrifice will bring new inspiration to family. By VV. Garden BJaikie, D.D., many who are prone to carelessness or who are called to pass through deep LL.D. Frontispiece. J2mo, 508 pp. Soc., waters of affliction. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, NEW BOOKS 1912.

MISSION PROBLEMS IN JAPAN. By Rev. GRACE IN GALATIANS. A New and Concise Albertus Pieters, M.A. Board of Pub- lication of Reformed Church in America, Commentary on the Epistle. By the Rev. 25 E. 22d St., New York, 1912. George Sayles Bishop, D.D. 16mo, 148 THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA. By C. F. Andrews. 25., net. United Council for pp. Soc., net. Gospel PUblishing House Mission Study, London, 1912. Bible School Park, N. Y., 1912. ' RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of the Southern Churches. By J. H. Mc- THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Its Principles, Neilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c., paper. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn., 191Z. Methods and Problems. Bv the Rev. W.

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. By Alice S. Hooton, B.A. 12mo, 188 pp. $I.OO, Moreton Burnett. lz8 pp. 40C. Chris- tian Publishing Co., Dayton, O. net.. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, J9I 2. TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANSA. By Mrs. A. B. Fisher. 3s. 6d., net. Mar- THE VVORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN shal1 Bros., Ltd., London, 191Z. BUILDING IN THE U. S. A. By David ON TH:E BACKWATERS OF TIlE N [LE. Bv the Rev. A. L. Kitching, M.A. lZS. 6d.; net. McConaughy. Introduction by William T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. Henry Roberts, D.D., LL.D. Frontis- EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES UNVEILED AND THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Leeder. Il1us- piece. I2mo, 267 pp. Presbyterian Board trated. 8vo. 16s., net. Eveleigh, Nash of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. & Co., London, 1912. MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By CATCH-My-PAL. A Story of Good Samari- tanship. By the Rev. R. ]. Patterson, Robert E. Speer. IZ1l10, 187 pp. $1.00, LL.D. 12mo, 19:2 pp. $1.00, net. George net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. 191Z. AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CoNDI- TIONS. By Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. An Ac- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New count of Some Indian Children. By York, 191z. Constance Morison, B.A. Illustrated. CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. A J6mo, II5 pp. IS., net. Religious Tract Book of Games. By Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 12mo, 92 pp. Mis- Society, London, 1912. sionary Education Movement, New York, J912. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAN BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. I11us- trated. 121l10, 141 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT The Story of a River Voyage. By the' Rev.

W. Munn. With Preface by the Right Rev. W. Wharton Cassels. Illustrated.

I2mo, 176 pp. IS., 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London, 1912.

AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By Stephen J. Corey. Journal of a Visit to the Kongo Missions. Illustrated. 16mo, 157 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

RELIGIOUS, ETHICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN A COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. Pamphlet, IOC. Published by the Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Philadelphia, 191Z.

"THE KOREAN CONSPIRACY CASE." By Ar- thur Judson Brown. Pamphlet. 1S6 Fifth Ave., New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1891 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ,89"

Mi~~ionarJ Boviow of tho Worl~ VOL. IV NEW SERIES VOL. XIV OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER 1891 EDITOR ARTHUR T. PIERSON PHILADELPHIA LONDON PUBLISHERS TORONTO FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.

1891.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1891.

INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.

LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. – Pages 1, 81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161,241,321,401,481,561,641,721,801,881. 7'J, 144, 228, BOg, 391, 544, 624, 707, 786, 800, 94.Q. EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Pages 47, INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. Pages 75, 125, 206, 293, 316, 455, 520, 601, 686, 764, 845, 153, 232, 312, 396, 471,549, 629, 712, 791, 870.

928. ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages STATISTICS. Pages 232, 319, 396, 471, 474, 549, 629, 712, 791, 870, 949. 52, 133, 212, 296, 373, 461, 526, 611, 691, 774, 851,931. FOREIGN MISSION NOTES. Pages 75, 154, EDITORIAL NOTES BYEDITOR·IN-CHIEF. 232, 31~, 477. 553, 560,794.876,955. Pages 62, 142,200,303,381,467, 1134, 621, 702, 784, 860, 989. MONTHLY BULLETIN. Pages 78,158, 238, 314, 556, 633, 715, 878, 957.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

EDITORIAL STAFF. PAGE PAGE ReT. D. L. LEONARD. (See Organized Work, Editor-in-Chief: ARTHUR T. PIERSON. (See .. Editorial Notes.") etc.) Architecture i. Frozen Music……….. .. 46 Carey Epoch in Missions, The. . .. •••.•. . … 825 Christianized Paganism…. . . . ••. . •. • . . . • •. 535 Monthly Concert _….. __ ……………. 544, 7e6 Coming Age of Missions, The ..•……..•.. 721 Protestant Missions before Carey. . . . . . . . 341 Day Dawn on Ihe Hawaiian Group. II…… 561 Why Mi.8ion8 are Modern.. . …. ….. .. … 260 Epoch of Orgauization……… .. ……… 507 Evangelizing the World in this Generation. 321 Rev. CHARLlIS C. STARBUCK. (See" ExtraeL Fallen Asleep (J. M. Sherwood, D.D.)…… I and Translations from Foreign Periodicals.") Great Commieelon, The……………….. 183 Japan, Dr. W. E. Griffis on …………….. 648 Education and Evangelization in India ..•.• 001 Light at Cape of Good Hope ……………. 402 AZBELL, W. K. .. . …. ………………… 706 Livingstone and Stanley………………. _ 4 ALLEN, ELEANOR P …………………… 843 Midnight on the Hawaiian Group. I ….•.•. 513 ATTERRl/RY, B. C., M.D ……………….. 681 ALLIS, J. M., D.D….. .. …………….. 853 of Miracles of Missions. No. XVIII •…..• 402 BAGHDASABIAN, M ……………………. 747 BARNES, REV. LEMUEL C., D.D …………. 528 Miracles Missions. No. XIX ……….. 561 BEMIER, EUGENE.. . .. . . . .. … .. .. . . . .. . … 574 Miracles of Missions. No. XX ………. ·• 537 B"RTRAND, MISS ALICE ..•••.•••.••…….. 574 Missionary Call, The (Poem) ….•….••.••.. 418 BOMAR,PAUL V ………………………. 836 Monthly Concert ………………….. 72, 228 BoSTWICK, REV. G. P …………………. 600 Onr Debt, Our Duty and Our Destiny. . . . •.. 801 BRAcQ, REV. J. C……………………… 762 Present Crisis of Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. ….• 49& BROCKETT, L. P., M.D ……………….. 328 Regions Beyond. 1.,81. II ……………… 161 BURNET, HELEN L …………………….. 568 Signal Cry of the New Crnsade…………. 537 BARON, MRS. DAVID …………………… 898 BEN-OLIEL, RARBI A ………………….. 924 ADONIRAM J. GORDON, D.D. BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM E ………………. 937 CALKINS, REV. DR. WOLCOTT …………… 720 Faith Element in Missions .•••• ,••••..•….. 726 CASALIS, M. EUGENE …………………. 602 How Much Better, then, is a Man than a CLARK, REV. DR. F. E ………………… 502 COAN, REV. F. G ……………………… 761 Sheep? ……… : ………………… 43 DOSKER, REV. HENRY A………. … . . . . … 16 Missionary MoneY-Quantity and Quality.. 481 EDWARDS, REV. CHAUNCEY T ………….. 734 ELLIS, REV. F ………………………… 837 J. T. GRACEY, D.D. (See International Depart- ment.) ELXSLIE, W. A ……………………… eoq Missionnry Methods Officially Reviewed… 250 ~onthJf Concert .144,. U2,. 308,. 391, 707" 866, 94&. PAGE PAGE ELLINWOOD, REV. F. F., D.D …………… 908 FULTON, HOBERT MORUI"ON…………… 597 MITCHELL, REV. J. MURRAY, LL.D…….. 35,88 GORDON, EUNEST B ………………… 19, 494 MOMAN, W. J ………………………. 840 GRACEY, REV. HENRy ………………… 590 MOOlmEAD, MAXWOOD … …..•..•… . .. 352 McLAURIN, ItEV. JOHN ………………… 933 GRACEY, MIts. J. '1' ………………….. 396 NOBLE, FUED PERRY…………………. 424 PFANSTIEHL, REV. A. A ………………… 683 GEtEENE, REV. WILLIAM BREl'iiTON, JR…… 820 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………….. 277,489 PIEnsoN, lhSSE" LOUISE B. and ANNA W .. 881 GllOUT, Rgv. LEWIS …………………… 439 PICK, REV. B., Ph.D ………………….. 919 (JUTHIUE, HEV. Du. THOMAS…………… 3 RICE, REV. HENRY…………………….. 742 HALL, REV. RosEn'r, D.D…. …………. 28 Ross, REV. JOHN …………………… 677 H~MILTON, REV. J. T ……………….. 375 RUTHERFORD, REV. JOHN ……………. 23 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR………. …………. 61 SHAFTESBURY, EARL OF…………… …. 46 .HAMLIN, DR. CyRUS….. . …………… 693 STANTON, W. A ……………………. 446 HAPPEn, REV. DR. A. P …………….. 348, 694 STORROW, REV. EDWARD ……………. 411, 891 HART"AN"', REV. A………………….. 461 SPENSER, REV. D. S ………………….. 517 HENRY, REV. B. C …………………….. 600 SMITH, GEORGE,LL.D …………………. 673 Hm.JMJl:s, O. W., M.D ………………….. 28 SNODGRASS, REV. E ……………. 0 …… 654 HOSKINS, F. E …………………….. 921 SJ!XTON, REV. W. D …………………… 805 JOHNSTON, RHV. JAMES, 75, 154, 232, 312, 477, STJ!EL, REV. TIOBERT ………………….. 831 SHEDD, Rev. J. H., D.D ……………….. 616 553, 560, 794, 876, 985. STUART, REV. J. L ……. ………… … 531 KNOX, REV. GEORGE W., D.D ……..•…. 641 LAUUIE, REV. THOMAS ……………… 29, 757 SCHonDE, PROFESSOR GEORGE n., Ph.D … 914 LAVELEYE DE, MARGUERITE ……………. 590 LlOEns, Rev. S. P …………………….. 816 THWING, CLARENCE, M.D …….. ………. 669 MCCABE, REV. C. C., D.D ……………… 15 TINLING, REV. J. B .. .. ……………… 815 MOGILVARY, REV. D…. . …………….. 325 TURNBULL, REV. DR. ARCH……………. 63 MARTIN, REV. W. A. P., D.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~96 WHIPPLE,REV. W. L., D.D…………….. 52 MASON, REV. GEOnGE L ……………… 658 WOODRUFF, A ………………………. 751 MEAKIN, J. E. B ……………………… 583 WOOD, REV. GEOUGE W ……………….. 775 11'!ECKLIN, REV. J. C …………………… 759 WEnB, M'"s………… ………………. 78 lIrLLER, REV.' DR. J. R ………………. 419 WlIARTON, UEV. G. L …………………. 533 MITCHELL, REV. DR. ARTRUR ………….. 410 INDEX OF SUBJECTS IN LITERATURE OF MIS- SIONS.

PAGE PAGE Are Onr Pastors Faithful? W. C………… 46 Buddhism and Romanism, Hev. George L. Anent the Aztecs, Rev. Levi B. Salmans…. 59 Mason …………………………… 658 American Board in N. Caiua, Rev. Henry Bnddhism and Christianity, Rev. E. Snod· Blodgett…….. ……….. …. ……. 98 grass ………………………….. 654 Asiatic Populations, Rapid Growtt. of, Rev. Convention of Christian Workers, Banga· William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 lore, India, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain. Are We Disciples of Christ ? W. C……… 124 D.D……………………………… 32 Answered Prayers, Laura M. IJatime-r …. '. 177 China, American Board in North, Rev. An African Devil's BUI~illess, etc., Frederick Henry Blodgett…………………… 98 Caroline Islands …………………… .. 219 Perry Noble, Esq…………………. 424 Creation in Khasi Traditions, Rev. William Africa, Shall Islam Hule? Hev. Lemuel C. Williams ………………………… 274 China, Recent Audience with the Emperor Barnes, D.D …. ……………….. …. 528 of, B. C. Atterbury, M.D ………….. 681 Armenian Protestant Orpha.nage of Brosca, Congregationalists and Missions, Rev. Ed- ward Storrow.. . ……………….. 891 etc., M. Baghdasurian…. … . …. .. 747 Cuba as a Mission Field, W. J. Moman….. 840 Art, Foreign Missions, and W. Brenton Do Reathens lIfnItiply Faster than Con· verts? Rev. Thomas Laurie………. .. 29 Green, Jr., D.D …………………. 820 Divine and Supernatural in Foreign ]fiB- Belgium, New Effortsin ……………….. 16 Bions, Rev. Edward Storrow…….. … 411 lluddhism lind Christianity, Rev. F. F. El. Erskine's Famolls Saying', EditoriaL….. .. 42 Epoch of Orglinizlltion, Edit.orlaL ……… 220 linwood, D.D.. …………. . ……… 108 Evang'<'li7.ing the World in this Generation, Buddhism and Justification by Faith, Hev. Editorial. • • .. .. ………………… 3lh.

II. C. Mabie, D.D ….. ………… 185 Black Fellows of Australia, The, I., Rev. A.

Hartmann.. .. .. .. …. …………….. 213 The Bantu Languages, etc., Rev. Lewis Grout ………………………….. 481l PAGE PAGB Evangelical Alliance at Florence, Ddavan Lantern, A Tonr of, F. E. Hoskin ………. 921 Money……………………………… 15 L. Pierson ……………………….. 4U3 Missionary Outlook, The, I.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 35 Education and Evangelization in India, II. Rev. J. lIiurray Mitchell, LL.D …………………… 88 Rev. C. C. Starbuck ………….••….. 661 lIiissionary Ontlook, III. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 170 lIiissionary Geography, Rev. J. II. Shedd, Encouragements in the Work of lIiissions, D.D ………….. : ……………….. 189 Morocco, Glad TIdIngs in, Hev. J. E. B. Rev. A. A. Pfan~tiehl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Meakin …………………………… 217 lIiission Work at Scotch Atbens, DelavanL. European Literature in the :Mission Fields, Pierson. . .. . …………………….. 277 lIiodern Missionary lIiarvels, The Bussein- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 908 Arakan lIiission., L. P. Brockett, lIi.D.. 328 Moravian Missions in the Himalayas, Rev. Fallen Asleep…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . . . .. .. 1 J. '1'. Hamilton …………………… 375 Missionary Call, The, Poem, Editorial. …. 418 Fuith Hall, Laredo, lIiexico, lIiiss J ~nnie Missionary Money, Qnantity and Quality, Rev. A. J. Gordon …………………… 481 Brown…. … …. …… …….. ……. 197 lIiissions in India, Ernest B. Gordon….. .. 494 lIiedical Missions, David N. Patterso!], Foreign S. S. Association, A.Woodruff, Esq. 751 George Smith, LL.D………………. 673 lIiadras and lIiedical lIiissions, George Foreign lIiissions and Art, Rev. W. Brenton Smith, LL.D. …. ………………… 673 lIiedical lIiissions, A Plea for, Clarence Greene, Jr ……… ' ….. ,…………. 820 Thwing, lIi.D …………………… 669 Missions, The True Prayer Gauge, Rev. Greed in the Way of lIiissionary Zeal, Rev. Channcey T. Edwards ……………… 734 Mexico, Protestant Movement in, Eleanor Robert Han ……………………… 28 P. Allen ………………………… 843 lIioney, Its Relation to the Kingdom, Rev. Germany, Planting Cbri.tianity in, Rev. W. D. Sexton ………. … . ……… 805 lIiissionary Pra}er, a Poem, Rev. J. F. B. Henry Gracey.. .••••……. ….. …. 590 'l'inling…. . ……………………… 815 Melanesian Mission, Rev. Hobert Steel …. 831 Gnlick, Rev. L. H., lIi.D., Rev, S. P. Leeds. 816 New 'l'heology, 'l'he, O. W. Holmes, M.D… 28 Nunnery Life in Naples ……………….. 42 Helpers and Hinderers of lIiissions in Japan 19 New Application of an OJIl Hymn, Poem, Paul V. Bomar…. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . … .. .. 836 Historical Geography of the Christian Nam Thang Song, Poem, Rev. F. Ellis….. 837 Nya••a Land, Languages of, etc., W. A. Church, Professor II. W. Hulbert…..•. 118 Elm.lie ………………………… 809 Need of Special Preparation for Foreign Hore, Captain E. C. and hiB Work, Editor.. 182 Service, Dr. A. P. napper …………. 694 Northfield Convention, Foreign:lIiission Day Herrnhnt and lIioravian Missions, Delavan at, Reported by lIiisses Lonise B. and Anna W. Pierson …………………. 881 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……………. 489 Old Age and World's Suffering, Earl Shartes· bury……………………………… 46 Hassan Botan, Letter from, Rev. F. G. Coan. 76t Pertinent Reply, Chaplltin McCabe……… 15 Prayer and Mission Work, Rev. John Ruth· Huguenots, a Few Pages from llistory of .. 574 erford…….. ……. ………… …… 23 Persia, Past Ten Years in, Rev. W. L. Isidore Loewenthal, Robert lIiorrison Fulton 597 Whipple, D.D …………………….. 52 Prayer Lt'agne of the Reformed Church .. o. 31 India, Edncation, etc., in, Rev. C. C. Star- Pentecost on the Congo, Hev. J. R Miller, D.D ……………………………. 419 buck …………………………… 661 People of Africa, 'V. A. Stanton ……….. 446 IJraycr Answered in l'onneetion with Mis- 18rad, Evangelization 01, Profcl'sor George siOllllry Work, Helen L. Burnett… . … 568 Planting Christianity in Germany, Rev. H. Schodde, Ph.D …… . …… 914 1Ienry ·Gracey. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. 590 Panl the Missionary, Rev. John RoBS…… 677 Japan, Helpers and Hinderers of lIii"sions Praycr Gauge, lIiissions the True, Rev. Chauncey T. Edwards …………….. 'l1H in ………………………………. 19 Japan and Japanese Converts…….. … . .. 22 J uBtification by Faith and Buddhism, Hev.

H. C.lIiabie, D.D …. .. …. . …….. 185 J e.nit lIiission in India, Rev. Edward ::ltar- row……………………………… 241 Japan, Political Check in, Rev. D. S. Speno cer. ……… ……………………. 517 Japan, The Year 1890 in, Rev. George W.

Knox, D.D ………………………. 641 Jews, Some Polemical Writings Against., et~., Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D …………… 919 Jerusalem's Crying Wants, Rabbi A. Ben- OIiel …………………………….. 924 KhO-si 'l'raditions, Creation According to, Rev. William Williams ..•………… 274 Livingstone and Stanley. … …. ….. ……. 4 Ling Ching Ting, Converted Opium Smok- er, Rev. S. L. Buldwin, D.D ……….. 257 London Papcl'sand India'~ Women, Mrs. J.

T. Gracey ……… " … …………. 26L Light in Darkest England, Rev. Francis E.

Smiley ………………… _ 268 Letters from Europe, Delavan L. Picrtion, I. ~n7 II. ,189 Laying Siege to the Delai Lama, Hev. J. T.

Hamilt.on ……………………….. 3715 LivingRtolle nnd Btanley. … . ……. . …… 437 Letter8 Crom Em'ope, 111., Erlle~t n. Gor- don 494 Langnages of Nyas"a Land, Rev. W.A. Elms- Ue ……………………………… 809 PAGE PAGE Pressing Needs, Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D …. 616 Palestine and Jews, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin•….. 693 Societe des Minions Evangeliqne, Eugene Palestine, The Sacred Land of, Mrs. David Casalis …………………………… 602 Baron…………………………… 898 Spain, Gospel in, Rev. J. E. B. Meakin ….. 588 Polemical Writings againat the Jews, The Telugu Mission, Rev. C. B. Ward….. 288 UniTers.,1 Prayer, The, Poems, W. K. Azbell 706 Some, Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D ………….. 919 Voice from the Field, ,A,Rev. D. McGiI- Rapid Growth of Asiatic Popnlations, Rev. vary …………………………… 325 William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 Waldensian Chnrch, It. Mission, Pastor J. Recent Audience with Emperor of China, P. Pons ………………………….. 201 B. C. Alterbury, M.D ………………. 681 Woman'. Work for Woman, Dr. Arthnr Sherwood, Rev. J.M.,Obituaryof,:Editorial. 1 Systematic Giving ………. ………….. 3 Mitchel ………………………….. 410 Stanley and Livingstone, Editorial….. …. 4 Wonderfnl I,ife Boat, A, Captain E. C. Siam, Letter From, Rev. Robert Irwin…… 60 Student Volunteer's Convention, CleTeland, How ……………………………… 452 White Fields, The, A..Woodmff, Esq……. 751 Maxwood Morehead ……………… 352 Y. P. S. C. E. and tlte Church, Rev. Dr. F. Stuckenburg and Berlin, Dr. Delavan L. E ..Clark ………………………….. 502 Pierson…………………………… 492 Young Folks, A Letter to the, F. E. Hos- kin ……………………………. 921 GENERAL INDEX.

(Not inclnding Literatnre of Missions and Authors.) PAGE PAaB 287, 775; Indians, 633; Mi••lon in Egypt, A. B. C. F. M., Summary of, 794; Anniver- 237,385; Mi••ionary Association, 235; Mis- saryat Minneapolis, 142, 688; Address of sions in Africa, 61, 552; Mi••ions, Aggre- President Geymonat …………………. 622 gate of, 632; American Presbyterian Church Canton, 633; Relations with AFRlCA.-Africa, Death of Mission- China, 614; Seamau'. Friend Society, aries Blantyre, 605 ; Univeuities' Mission, 773; S. S. Union, 543; Ammunition, Mis- 295; Africa and Bishop Tucker, 477 ; and sionary ………. …….. ……… .. …. 474 Bishop Tayler; Africa and the Bible, 715; Angola ……………………………… 582 Wahum., Race in, 294; Earth-Hnnger, Anglican Commnnion, 791 ; Chnrch Roman- 373; Partition of, 606, 633, 320; Bishop ism ………. , …………………….. 318 Taylor in, 633 ; Rum in, 77; Missions in, Anglo-Indian Temperance Association … 798 282,240; Basutoland, 714; Africa, North, Anatemy of Natural Life ………………. 594 603, 234; Africa, South, 604 ; Africa, East, Anniversary, Twenty-fifth, China Inland 312,955; Africa, Central, 604; British Mis- Mission ……………………………. 794 mle in,WestAfrica, 655; Bishop Smythles, Annual Convention of Free Church, Italy.. 629 605; Africa, 520; Difficultie. in North- Annnal Meeting, Kolhapur, 387; Interna- western, 605; Conference in West, 540; tional Missionary Union…………….. 611 Roman Catholic Missions in, 549 ; Lan- Anti·Slavery Conference ……………….. 556 gnages in, 240; Dutch Reformed Church Anti-Slave Trade Conference, Brnssels….. 222 ia Cape Colony, 153, 408 ; Africa, 226, 847 ; Arabian Mission, 234, 467; Keith Falconer. 319 Moravian Missions, 61 ; Magat., 711 ; Rom- Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, ish Mi••ions, 126, 131; Woman's Work and the Greek Church ………………. 789 in, 231; General Mlssious in, 75, 126,619, 638 Are Mission Converts a Failure ……….. 63 Atlas of Dean Vahl ………………….. 705 African A.sociation of Germau Catholics, A Thonsand-fold More Mission Work Need- 9.1; Converts, 638; Heathenism, 458; ed ………………………………… 859 Girls Bought, 633 ; Gold·Coast, 714; Mis- Andience of Chinese Emperor. . …. . . .. . … 380 sionarIes, 478, 479, 540, 552 ; Railways…. 74 A USTHIA and the A. B. C. F. M……. 630 A USTRA LIA, The Black Fellows of… 461 " Age of Consent" Bill, Iridia, 480, 608, 770, 313 Australiau Aborigines, Mission to the.•…. 560 Agostino, Father …………………….. 152 Anstralian Ballot System ………………. 438 Ahmednagar.. .. .. . . .. … .. …. …. .. …… 610 Aztecs, Land of the ………………….. 228 Alaska, 19, 969; Presbyteriau Church, in, Baldwin, E. F., Letter from.. …….. …… 71 Balltn Race …………………………… 604 238, 819 ; Reformed Episcopal Church in, 288 Baptist Burman Mi.sion. . …………. 793 Alliances for Prayer.. . .. . .. . … ……….. 467 Baptist Centenary-Britain.. .. ………. 468 Alsace·Lorraine and its population ……… 550 Baptist Convention (South), Foreign Mis- AMERICA, Mound Builders of,301; Am· 8iQnB •.•• ~ ••• ~ ••• "!."; …………. , ••••••• ~ …… ~~ ericanBaptist Missionary Union, 639. 715; Bible Society, Seventy-fifth Annive..ary of, 632; Bible Socie'y, Report of, 788; Am- erican Board of MiB~ionsill Japan,7Rl, 793; ~,{arathi, India, 633; American BORrd, 235., PAGE PAGE Burman BIble ………………………… 292 Baptist Missions at Ongole………..•….. 557 Buddhism ………………………… 556, 394 Baptist Missions China….•……………. 799 Buddhism and Romanism (chart) ……… ' 381 Baptist Missionary Society, Briti.h …….. 796 Buying African Girl., by Missionaries…… 633 Baptists of Britain. . . . .. . • . • . . •. . . . . . . .. . .. 690 Cabman's Mission ……………………. 638 Baron Hirsch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •. 542 Calfres……………………….. 604, 716, 714 Barnum, H. N., D.D., and Harpoot ……… 616 Call to New Prayer and Elfort.. . •• •. . .. … 567 Basel Mission, 714 ; in Cameroon, 606; Mis· Caldwell, Bishop …………………….. 610 Callaway, Bi.hop……………………… 154 sian Society. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… n) Cameroon, Basil Mission in……………. 606 CANADA.-Canada Mi"sionary Society, Basel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . . . . . . . •. . . .. 872 Basutoland, French Missions in ……. ' …. 714 474; Presbyterian Mission, Formosa, 635; Basu tOB ……………………. " •••••. 604, 781 Methodist Churcb, 234 ; Episcopal. •…… 235 Bavaria……………………….. ' ……. 873 Canadian Baptist, Telugu…………….. 771 Bedouin Arabs ………………………. 687 CANTON, 633; Dr. Keys at …………. 549 Beer Product…………. . . .. .. . . .•. •.. . . .. 712 CAPE COLONy ………………….. 791 Bennett, Mrs.. . . . . . . . . . . . … . … .. … … . . .• 619 Carey, William and N. Bengal. .•…..•. 690, 844 Belden, Rev. William H……………….. 380 CAROLINE ISLANDS ………….. 219 Benevolence, Systematic……………… 5:3 Catholicism, Roman, in France ….•…..•. 294 Belgium…………………………… 873 Catholics, French ……………………. 601 Belgium, Protestantism in… .. ……..590, 629 Censns of India ……………………… 717 Bengal and William Carey…. …………. 690 Chapel Car in Minnesota ………………. 71 Bengal, Catholic Missions in .••…•••••.••. 629 Chepoo, China … . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. ….. 1100 Berlin Missionary Society. . . . . • . . • . … . . … 604 Children of Missionaries……………… ~94 Bemard"Professor, and the Sparrow. . . . . .• 87 CHINA, 148, 144, 295, 308, 311; Mission- Bhutan ……………………………… 718 ary Map of, 380; Hankow, 456; Compres- Bible and Tract Society, Bnrmah ••..•.•. ,.. 608 sion of Feet in, 225; One Thousand more Bible in Africa. • . .. . . .•.. .. …………… 715 Missionaries for, 348; Disturbance in, 851, Bible Society in India ………. ' ………. 712 858,956; Inland Missions, 956 ; 'Dr. Glover Bible Translations …………………….. 715 on Mi••ions In, 956; Inland MiSSion, Shang- Bishop Tucker.. . .. .. . .. .• ……••……… 477 hai, 232, 385, 620, 794 ; American Relations Blackstone, W. E., The Jews …………… 305 with, 614; Japan and, 523; and Corea, Blantyre Africa… …………………… 605 212; Persecution in, 639; Medical Mis- Blyth, Blahop……… . …. … . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 sions in, 556; Inundation near Kentsin, Book Notices, …………….. 220, 303, 378, 703 1~3 ; Missions in, 232, 552; Dr. Mitchell's Booth, General. and LondonPoor ………. 66 Visit to, 239 ; Dr. Alexander Williamson, Borneo, Rhenish Miss. Society's Complaint. 845 143; Chefoo, 600; Christian Colleges in, Brahmanism, Advance of..•…•..••..••..•. 610 634; Baptist Missions in, 799; and Mis- Brahmin'8 Prayers. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . …. 785 sionaries, 716 ; Norwegian Lutherans, Brahmo Somaj. . • . .. . . . . …. . . . . .. .. .. .. …. 131 720; Southern Presbyterians, 716; Riots Branch Mission on the Zambesi. . . . .• . . . .•. 606 in, 700; English Presbyterian Chnrch Brave Monntain Girl. . .. . • … . . . . . .•… ..•.. 759 in …………………………………. 714 Brotherhood of the Sea……………….. 637 CHINESE Costume, 226; Worshippers, Brnssels Treaty…….. '" ……………. 614 A Glance at, 531; Valuable Literature, Brnssels Treaty, United States Attitude to. 639 602; Mi.sions to, 225; in America.. ,545, 791 Brazil, 556, 633; M. E. Church in ………. 633 CHRISTIAN Church Disciples, 234; Britain, Wesleyans ..•…. ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Colleges in China, 634; Evolution, Prof. British and Foreign Bible Society.. . . . . . . .. 796 Drummond on, 67; Melas ……………. ~9 British Contributions, 630 ; to.Foreign Mis- CHURCH Missionary Society, 97, 607, sions …………. , ………………… 236 688, 689, 764, 796; of Scotland, 275, 872 ; British Contributions to Foreign Missions of Scotland Benevolences, 690; of Scot· in 1889 ………… :. ….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 340 land, Foreign Missions of. . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. 714 British Empire, Size of•• , ……..•……. 130 Churches and Missions, Relation to one British Foreign ,Missionary Bocieties..•… 476 another…. …. ..•.. …… …. …. ….. … 65 British Foreign Missions …….•………. 955 Clough, Dr. J. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 British Foreign Mission Notes, 876, 878; College of Central Turkey……….••…•. 559 Colleges, Day of Prayer for .••.•……•…. 819 Bolten …………………………… 794 Colonization of J ows ……… '" .. … ….. 636 British Medical Missions……….. 689,690,713 Commerce, Mi••ions and .. :…………… 640 Britillh Misrule in West Africa …………. 555 Compression of Feet in China…. , ……… 225 British Society for Propagation of Gospel Conference, Anti·Slave Trade, at Brussels.. ~2 Conference in West·Africa…………….. 540 among Jewe ………………………. 872 Conference, Shanghai. ………………. 379 British We.leyans in Mashonaland. .. ….. 716 Confession in Japan …………………… 558 BroLkett, Dr. L. P., Letter from . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Confucius, 147, 716; and Cllri"t ………… 451 Brooklyn, Church Property in. '" ………. 9W Bnlletin, Monthly ……………… 314,879,880 BUfmah Bible a nd Tract Sodety, 608 ; Ran- goon, 619 ; Upper Burmah……•.••.••••• 392 PAG"R: PAGE CONGO, 80, ~79, 873; Missions on, 607, Fifty Years a Missionary Seoretary.. ……. 78 716, 8.31 ; Missions on and in Angola, ()07; Figueras, Spain ……. … …………… 2:l9 Rum on…. …. ……. … ….. … . … 4G8 FIJI GROUP …………………. 631, 717 Florence, Evangelical Alliance …………. 622 CONGO FREE STATE, 001, 607, Foreign Lanus, Home and …………….. 551 78:3, 796 j and its Mi~8ion!i, 95.)"; Swedish ForeIgn Missionary Societies of the United Mission, 549; and Roman Catholics .. . '" 7R3 Rtates . ….. . ………………. … 476 Constantinople, New Church Edifice in . 619 Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Contributions to Foreign Missions in 1889, Britain . ………………………….. " 476 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 Foreign S. S. Asitociation .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 Contributions for English Church Missions. 534 Formosa, Mackay of ………….. 0 •••••••• 470 Contributors, A Word to………………. 62 Fourteen Years of Earth Hunger in Africa.. 873 Continental Missions ………… " ……… 845 FRA.NCE.-Missionaries, 024, 6~9; Converts, First, of Matcbeles ………….. 606 Corea and China ..•. '.. . …•.•..•………. 212 Roman Catholicism in, 294; Religion, Covenant, Solemn League and.. . . . . … 860, 861 Condition of…….•………………… 127 Crisis of Missions, The……………. . .•. 227 Freedmen and Roman Catholics …….. '" 551 Cross·Bearers, Missionary Reading Circles. 912 Free Chut'eh of Scotland Missions, 232; Crowther, Bishop ……•……..•……. , " 607 Foreign Missions . ……. 00 0… 0……… 798 Crusade, Signal Cry of the New ………… 537 French Evangelization ..•… , .•…………. 580 Cultivation of Missions …….•……….. , 307 French Misoions, Basutoland…………… 714 Danish Missions………… •••……….. 630 French Missions and Rev. Dr. McAn…•… 383 Dead Sea, Giving ••…•……..••……… 640 French Missionaries in Lessuto. … ,. " …. 6Ot) Debts of Boards ……………………..•• 712 French Protestants, 8J3, 846 ; Congress of. Deep Sea Fisherman's Missions ..•……..• 636 in Paris ……………………………. 2:18 Denmarl_, Romau Catholics in…………. 6~9 French Students, not Voltairians ………. 8~5 Denominational Outlay….. . ………….. 632 French, Bishop Thomas V ……………. 780 Denominational Contributions to Missions. 550 Frere, Sir Bartle, on Christianity………. 769 Denominations in this Country. . .. . . . . . . . .. 233 Friends, Contributions of, 631; Missions Difficulties in North·We.tern Africa ……. 605 or, 686; English ……………………. 460 Division. on Roman Catholic Church …… 686 Gaboon and Corsico. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79:1 Doshisha University at Kyoto ………….. 558 Geddie, John, Beantifnl Epitaph to……. 61 Drummond, Prof., on Christian Evolution, 67 German Mi"sionary Societies …•…..••… 631 Dublin, Society for the Propagation of the (~ERMA.NY. and the Liqnor Traffic, 616; giving, 6:10; and Roman Catholic Gospel …………..•………………. 637 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 607 Dntch, Java and the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 Geymonat, President, Address of……….. 622 Dntch Reformed Chnrch, Cape Colony, 153, 408 (living, The Dead Sea…………………• 640 East Indies ………..•..••…•.••…… 706, 929 Giving in Ceylon ….••••…… " .•… " …. 240 Educational Work ………………….. 608 Gordon, Rev. E. C., furlongh of, from Edncatlon in India, 1<8,320; of Women, Uganda …………..••……………… 955 Gossner's, Pastor, Mission …………….. 551 640; and Religion, 129, 131; in Japan … 238 Greek Chnrch, Mohammedanism and, Per- Eglise Missionaire BeIge………. . …… 629 sia, Arabia, Turkey ……………. " … 786 EGYPT, L. D. Wishard in, 631; The Greenland …………•….••………..•••• 456 Gniness, Miss Lucy………..•………… 560 United Presbyterian Chnrch in, 607; Mis· Hahitations of Cruelty •…..•• . …•…•• 226 sions in, 385; Egypt… ….. ………… 960 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus ….•……•….•…….. 619 Ellinwood, F. F. Lectnres at New York… 303 Hankow, China. '.' …………..••..•….. 456 Encyclopedia, New Missionary ………… 303 Hannin!!:ton's, Bishop, Bone•…•.•……. 218 England, Wesleyan Chnrches ….•…..•.. 792 Happer, Rev. Dr…….•……•…••.•…80, 379 English Baptist Missionary Societie., 690 ; Harpoot, Tnrkey, and N. Barnum, D.D….. 616 Presbyterian Churches in China and In_ Harpoot, Tnrkey.. . . . . . .. …•….•..•.•.•• 873 dia, 715 ; Universities' Mission, The, 554; Hawaiian Evangelistic Association …•…. 549 Church Missions, Contribution for, 554; Hawaiian Islands.•.•……………….871, 466 Wesleyan Missionary Society, 313; Hebrew Christian Conference at Chicago… 223 " Friend~," .. . . . . .. ………………… 460 Hiuduism. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . .•…••…… 636, 1~8 Epitaph 10 John Geddie… •. ….•• …….. 64 Hirsch, Baron, and the Jews .•.••….. 642, 157 Evanielicai Alliance, Florence…•….. 622, 812 Hiroshima, Japan ………••…….••••..•. 287 Enngelical Association ……..•….•…… 234 Holland and Slave Trade…….. .•……… 76 Evangelistic Association, Hawaiian…….. 549 Home and Foreign Lando. . . .. ..•……… :151 Evangelization, 210; New Testament Hong KonJ:( and the Bible…………..••• 716 Teaching. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 608 Honor Roll of Methodist Missionaries …… 220 Evangelization, French…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 580 Hormaz<1ji Peestonji, Death of…………. 834 Excuses for Extravagance. . . . ••• .. ……. 862 Hospitals ……………….. " ………. " 9[)0 Extracts, etc……… " . . .•. . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. 845 Hnguenots, A few pages from History of..• 51"4 Extravagance, Excuses for .••………….. 862 Falconer, Keith, Arabia ……… '" ……. 319 Female Education, Society for Promoting.. 794 PAGE PAGl!: Huguenot>, France……………………. 474 Je,nit Catechism, An Old ……………… 939 JEWS, 305, 625, 542, 946; Uu,"ian, 305, 542; Human Race …………………… , …… 474 at Oueesa, 78; EvangeHzation or, gOO; IInngarian Jews ……. _ …………. 717 Hnngarian, 717; British Society for Prop agation of Gospel among the, 872; and Iberian Peoples, Misl'3ions to…… . . . . . . . .. 8t:1 Vitmlla, 294; and Baron Hirsch, 157, 54~ ; RusFla and the, 220; and Palestine, etc., Iceland ……………………………. 5;). 239, 480, 5~5t 636, 720 Idolatry in India ……………………… 2,10 Jewish PopUlation of the Globe ……. , .. ,. 712 ~Toues, Rev. T. German ………………… 155 U In Darkest England"…………….. '" 2'24 Jpallsi, ….. , .. ,_ …………………….. 717 Kali, Hymn to.. .. … ..,………………. 687 INDIA, Outlook in, 615, ';'00; 'l'innevelly, Karachi (India), Seaman's Rest at .,",.' .. 768 Karclls, Missions among. '" ………….. 388 631; Marriage of Girls in, 608; Census Kaslllnir …. ….. " .. 132, 7GB 'O ••••••••••••••••• Kerr, Dr., at Canton …………….. , …. 549 of, 635, 717; Bible Society in, 712; Mar Khama, King , ……………………….. 606 Kolhapur Mb.ion, Annual Meeting, .. , … 387 riage Law in, 691, 2:J8; Southern, 631; Korean Missions…. . . .. …………. 708, 719 'Vornen in, 6:35; Salvation Army. 7'1'7; lIn- Kyoto, Doshbha University at ….•……. 558 Lagos, Mohamnedans …. , …………….. 465 rathi,633; WcstSnndn I,lands, 68S; Wld- Land of the Azt.ecs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. …… 228 Lantern Slides and Missions.. …. … .. .. 390 ow's Union, 635; National C01lgrefis of, Languages in Africa………………… . 24Q Lapses in Mission Lands …………….. _. 774 178; Telugu Bapti"t Church in, 718; Col. Ol- Lavigerie, CardinaL… .. .. …. . _……. 75, 688 Leo XIII. and Roman Catholics, …….. " 714 cott in, 687; English Presbyterian Church Lepers in India…. ' .. , …… ' …….. 717,797 Les8uto, French Missionaries in .. , …….. 605 in, 714; Malayan Mission, 768; JIar- Letters from Mrs. Grace Stott, 784; from J.

athi Mission in, 770. ~ 71; North ]Ictho- Hndson Taylor, 386; from Rev. Marshall Lang, of Japan, 49"1; from Rev. Dr. Steele, dist Episcopal C,.nfercnce in, 771 , India, Sydney, 560; from E. F. Baldwin., …. ,' 71 Liberia …. ' ……………….. ' …. …. .. 607 770, 873; Idolatry in, 240; Scotch Mis- Uddon, Canon……………………. … 80 Liquor Traffic in U. S ……….. ,….. _614, 616 aions to, 129; Reaction of llcathenism Literature, Chinese, Valnation of ………. 602 Literatnre, Missionary ..•. '" . . .. . .. ' .•..• 390 in, 770; U. P. Church in, 771; Missions, Liverpool, Scandinavian Mission in .. , …. , 232 Livingstone and Mackay ……….. ' … ' … 606 Will. Carey, 8!4; Women in, 951; Dr. J.ivillgstone's MetllOds, ……….. , ….. _.. 607 Livingstonia Free Church, Scotland….. ". 792 Pentecost on, 387; Inelia, 295, 308, 311, Livingstonia Mission, Andrew C. Murray… 70 London Mission Society, 795; Ninety- 313,460,480, 521, 557; We.leyan Mis.ions Seventh Anniversary ……… , ……… 795 London Poor and General Booth .• " •… . . . . 66 in, 223; Dr. Pentecost in, 182, 557 ; Edu- London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……………… , …….. 795 cation of Women in, 640; Education in, Los Angeles Presbytery…. .. …………. 567 Lowrie, Dr., Resignation of… , ••••….•..• 380 128, 129, 131, 320 ; Hindnism, 125: Future Loundie, Rev. James …… , ……………. 155 Lutheran Church .. , ………………….. 475 High Caste in, 931; Inflnence of Pariah Lutheran Chnrch, Statistics of….•••• '" . • 233 Lntherans ' …….. ' ……………… ' …. 156 Christians in,… .. … .. …… '………. 933 Lntherans in U. S ………. ' … ' ….. , …. 794 Lutherans, Evangelical, and Foreign Mis- Indian Children and Gift•…. ' •… ,…….. 68 sions ………………………………. ';'13 Ll1tteroth, M. Hmri………………….. 61 Indian Convention, North Methodist Epi8- Mackay, A. M…. …………… .. .. 154, 447 Mackay and Livingstone……………….. 606 copal Chlll'ch ……. , ……….. ',…… 239 Mackay of Uganda ………………… 304, 468 1tlackay of Formosa", …………….. , … 470 Indians, North American", .. 819, 358, 545, ,'91 Madagascar …………….. , …… 558,687, 959 McAll,872; Work, 97; Missions, 295, 455, Indians, Roman Catholics and … ,…….. 73 628,846 Inglis, Rev. John, D,D., New Hebrides., … 78.3 IMtrnments and Agents ………………. 117 Intolerance, Rnssia, ………………….. 238 Inviting Pnblic Speakers.. " …….. , …… 390 Inundation, Tientsin, China. . " ….. . …. 153 Irish Presbytt'rilln Church ……. , ….. " .. , 764 Is Japan Fickle,.. .. …….. ', ………… 781 Islands of the Sea…………………….. 546 ITAL Y. 76, 624, 629, 718; Free Church in, 629, 713; Methodist Episcopal Church in, 630; Southern Baptists in, 680; Gospel Work in, 312, 713; and Bible, 792, 846 Items of Intelligence …………… , …. 72, 74 Jaesehke, Henry A ……….. ' …… , …… 459 Jamaica Presbyterian Church, 714; United Presbyterian Chnrch.. ,…….. .. .. …. 458 .TAPAN. 76, 308-11, 466,558, 636, 78t, ,93, 794, 850 ; Confession in, 588; Missions in, 239, 588 ; Missions in fo lf90, 552; Letters from Rev. Marshall Lang of, 495; Rus- sian Missionaries in, 519 ; Hiroshima, 287; Passports, etc., 718, 719; Temples, 714; D,·. W. E. Griffis on, 718; Girls' School, Kobe, 701; Cumberland Presbyterian Church in, 715; Missions in 707, 711; Rum in, 238; Education in, 238; and China, 523; Bible Trimslation in, …… ,. 941 Japanese in America…. .. ……………. 545 JAVA,308-11, 456; and the Dutch …… 460 Jeru~alem, 5~ ; Jews in" ……. "…….. 931 PAGE PAGJa McAIl Missions and M. Saillells ………… 223 McAll, Rev. Dr., and French Missions …… 383 Mission, New, to the Central Soudan …… 555 McAuley, Rev. Alex., Death of………… 2~4 Mi••ion. in Egypt …………………….. 385 McCabe, Chaplain, and World·Wide Mis- Missions in Japan, 558; for 1890……….. 552 Missiolls among the Karens …………… 388 sions ……………………………… 383 Missiolls in Mexico …….. 549, 558 _0 ••••••••• Making God Partner …………………. 609 Mi••ion. New Hebrides……………. .. .. 560 Malayan Mission, Iudia………………. 768 Mis.ions on the Niger. .. . .. .. …… ……. 554 Manchuria…………………………. 558 Mi.sioll ou the Zambesi, Branch………. 606 Maples, Archdeacon ………………….. 312 Missions and Lantern Slides………….. 390 Marathi Mission, India ……………… 770. 771 Mission Maps and Charts …. '" …•…..386, 941 Marriage of Girls. India. 608; Marriage Mission, Pastor Gosner's ………………. 551 Mitchell's, Dr. Arthur, Visit to China …… 239 Law in India… .. ………………. 691 Madagascar. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … 76. 125, 233, 480 Marriage Laws in India ……………….. 238 Mohammed and Mohammedanism.. . . … .. 743 Mashonaland …………………….. 554, 716 Mohammedanism and the Greek Church, Matebeles. First Converts of ………….. 607 Materialism in.incere……. ………….. 97 Persia, Arabia, Turkey…… …. .. …… 786 Medical Missions ……………………. 709 Mohammedans efMorocco……………… 603 Medical Missions, China, 556; British, 689, Mohammedan., Lagos …………………. 465 Monthly Bulletin..77, 159, 233, 314, 556, 633, 690, 713 MeIne …………………………… 295. 459 715, 879 Methodist Church, Canada ………… … 2M Moody Institute, Chicago…………….. 320 Methodist Church. England, Primitive….. 792 Moravians …………..78.457,459,475,795, 845 Methodist Episcopal Chnrch and Miss., 205 ; MOI'avian Missions …………………. 240 Moravian Missions in Africa….. ………. 61 in Brazil. 633; in N. China ………….. 715 Moravian Work in Thibet, Mrs. Bishep …. 766 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S., 800; Mormonism and the Mormon…………… 545 Morocco and Mohammedans…… … .. .. 603 Financial Pesslbilities of……………. 632 Monument to John Williams …………… 2'.1l Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 233 ; Mound Bnilders of America ……………. 801 Muller, George……………………….. 680 705, 793, 845 Methodist Episcopal Church. North …….. 233 Murdock, Mr., Resignation of………….. 380 . Methodist Episcopal Conference, N. India, MW8nga. King, and Slavery …………… "78 239, 771 Narayan Shishadri, Death of.. .. ……… 834 Methodist Jubilee. Welsh ……………… 553 National Bible Society of Scotland……601, 713 Methodist Soc., Primitive, Britain …….. 794 National Indian Congre……………….. 718 Methodist Protestant Church, 475; Mis- Native Christians in Future, Relative sions of.. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … … ………. 714 Standing of…………… …………… 931 Methodist Missionaries, Honor Roll of….. 220 Native tl8. European Costume ………….. 131 Methods, Livingstone's……………….. 607 Needed, A Thousandfold More Mission Mexico, 228, 549, 558; Cumberland Church Work ……………………………… 859 in ………………………………… 715 New Guinea ……………………715, 719, 951 Minnesota, Chapel Car Ill. .. .. .. … … .. • .. 71 New Hebrides Mission …………. 560, 845, 959 Misrule in Africa, British .. ………….. 555 New Hebrides, Rev. John Inglis, D.D…… 783 Missionaries, Distribution of. . . . . …. .. . … 73 New Testament on Evangelization…….. 608 Ilflssionary Ammunition ………………. 474 New York City Mission Work…………. 950 Missionary Collections…. . ………… … 74 Ngamiland …………………………… 799 Missionary Lecture Ships……………… 381 Niger, 479, 554; Mission. on, 607; Rev. J. Missionary Literature …………………. 390 Missionary Map, Ribbon ……………… 533 A. Robinson.. .. .. .. … . …………….. 799 Missionary Map of China.. .. . … …. …… 380 Nineteenth Centennial of Chri.tianity•••••. 534 MissionlU'Y Review of the World, Succes8 Noble Giver, A………………………. 455 Non-Evangelical Churches…………….. 91 of…………………………………. 621 North American Indians ……………819, 558 Missionary'. Shoes, The ………………. 288 North Carolina, Men Needed in ………… 697 Missionary Societies, 73, 8§(), 891; Compar- Northfield, Mass., Student'. Summer ative Tables……….. .. … 874, 875, 952-95" School. ……………………………. 702 Missionary Society, Berlin……………. 604 Norwegian Lntheran China MiSl!ion …….. 720 Missionary Society, Canada ……………. 474 Notes, British, for Mislions………..876-878 Missionary Training Institute. .. .•. . . . . . . .. 307 Nyasa-Land ………………………….. 553 Mission Boards, Associate…………….. 941 Odessa, Jews at……………. ……….. 18 Missions and Commerce………………. 640 Olcott, Colonel. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. … ….. 687 Mission Converts .. Failnre.. …… .. …….. 63 Opium Trade, Society for Suppression of, Missions of the English Universities……. 554 Missions, Foreign, British Contributions to, 340 764; Curse, 508; Traffic, 219, 304. 525, Missions, French, and Rev, Dr. McAIl …… 383 603, 608 Missions in Africa ……………………. 232 Missions to Deep Sea Fishermen……….. 636 Organized Missionary Work……. …….. 349 Mission. in China……………………. 552 Oroomiah. PQrsia …. …. .. ……N ……. 616 PAGE PAGE Ougale, Baptist Mission at.••.•…•….549, 557 Radcliffe. Reginald, on Evangelization…. 240 Outlook in India ……….•….•………. 615 Railways. African……………. ………. 74 Paganism, Christianized…•…•………… 535 Reformed Church of U. S ……………… 234 PALESTINE, 959; and Jews, 239, 480, Reformed Episcopal Church in Alaska…… 238 Reformed Church Missions.. . . . .. . …….. 240 636, 693; and English Church Misoionary Relation to one Another, Churcbes and Societies, 712, 792; Church Friction in…. 554 Papal Europe, 624-629 ; Population of….. 629 Mi.sions…….. ……… …….. ….. … 65 P ABIS. Congress of French Protestants Religion and Education in India …….. 129, 131 in ….•.•….•.••………••…………. 238 Religion, Symbols of…. ……………….. 87 Partition of Africa ………………… 320, 633 Religlou. Attitude ot Chinese Mind……. 296 Partnership with Christ. .. …. . •…••••.. 470 Remarkable Farewell, Dr. J. E. Clough….. 548 Partnership with God in Giving. … ……. 609 Report of American Bible SocIety………. 783 Pastor Go••ner'. Mission……………… 551 Republicanism in France. . . . . . . ..• . . . . . .. .. 762 PA·..AGONIA …………………….. 639 Re.ignation of Dr. Lowrie ……………… il80 Pau]'s Creed ………………………… 638 Revival, Telugu……………………… 4611 Penzottl, Release of, 465; Imprisonment Ritualism and Romanism …. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 65 of………………………………… 302 Roman Catholics, 80 ; and Indians. 73 ; and Pentecost, Rev. Dr. G. F., 635,636,718; in India ………………….. 182, 387, 470, 557 Freedmen, 551 ; Congo Free State and… 783 PERSIA .. ………………… 719, 957, 960 Roman Catholic Church. Divisions in, 686 ; Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism and the Greek Church……………….. 786 nnder Leo XIII…………… …. …. …. 714 Persia, Oroomiah ……. '" … •. …. .. …. … 616 Roman Catholic Mi••ion. in Africa ……… 549 Persecntion in China…………………… 639 Roman Catholic Mission. in Bengal. 629 ; In Personal Word….. ..•. •.. . …………… 860 Peters, Dr.• and Stanley……………….. 607 Denmark.. .. .. ……. . .. .. . .. •… ……. 629 Philipson. Dr. Edith Pechey……………. 560 Rom"" Catholic MI••lon., 949 ; Germany .. 607 Philpott, Mr•. S•• Letter from…. . . •. ….. 541 Roman Catholocism……………. . ….. 78 Pins IX. and Jule. Simon………………. 601 Romanism and Buddhism (Chart) •.••..• . .. 381 Pierson. D. L., Letter from……… ..•….. 67 Romanism in Anglican Church… , .•••… 318 Planting Trees In India …………………. 608 Romani.m and Ritualism. .•. .•.. ………. 65 .. Polynesian" Society, A ………………. 95, Romani.t Mis.ions …………………. 126. 131 Population lu Cities……………………. 239 Rum ill. Japan, 238; in Africa, 79 ; on Con- Practical Cure for Skepticism.. ………. .. . 64 Prayer for Missions…………………….. 256 go …………………………………. 468 Prayer·Union, Proposed ……………….. 741 Rou.sel, Napoleon…………………….. 628 Presbyterian Church inAlaska………….. 238 RUSSIA, Population of, 712; and Prot- Presbyterian Church, Canada …………… 793 Presbyterian Church. North…………….. 793 estantism, 550 ; Translation., 479 ; " Stun· Presbyterian ChUl'ch, U. S. (North), and dist" and Intolerance………………… 2:38 Foreign Mi••ions …. .. .. … ………… 715 Rus.lan Jew………………………. 220 305 Presbyterian Foreign Mis.ions, U. S. Rus.lan Missionaries in Japan ………….. 519 (North), Woman's Board …………….. %3 Salllens, Monsieur R.. the McAl! Work …. 223 Pressing Needs… .•. . ………………… 616 Salvation Army. 66. 233. 792; Italy. 312; Pres. in Heathen Lands…………………. 135 Twenty·.ixth Anniversary, 949, India …. 717 Press, Libertv of, in Turkey…………….. 157 Samoa. …………………….. .. … 158, 958 Proposed Exposition of Missions at Chi· Sargent, Bishop……………………… 610 cago ……………………………….. 534 S(JANDINA VIA …. ………………. 720 Prospectu. for 1891. .. … ……………… 62 Scandinavian Mis.ions in Liverpool…. .. .. 232 Prote.tant Church In Prus.ia…..•……… 550 Scarritt Bible Training School for Mi.sion- Protestant Church. Methodi.t …………. 475 ary Worker… . . . . .. . . . . … … .. .. …. . … 958 Protestantism in Belgium ……………… 590 Scoteh Continental Missions, 293; Missions Protestantism. Russia and……. •….•…. 350 in India …………………………… 129 Protestantism, St. Peter.bnrg and ….. ,. . .. 550 SCOTLAND.-Mr. Quarrier. 318; U. P. Protestant Episcopal Church, 792 ; Mi.sions. 235 Church,457 ; Church of, 872; Young Men's Protestant Mi••ions. 126; Summary Re- Guild of. the. 225; Free·Church Foreign suite of…………………………….. 638 Mission•• 798 ; Free Church of. 673; Mis· Protestant Mis.ion. in Spain. . . .. …. . . . . .. 553 .ions………………………….. 232,550 PRUSSIA, Prote.tant in…………… 550 Scottish DI.establishment…….•………. 143 Publication Societies …………………. 950 Seaman'. Friend Society… … ……….. 773 Public Speaker., Inlting……………… 390 Seaman'. Rest at Karachi, India………… 768 Pundlta Ramabai ……………. 139, 700, 717 Secunderbad. IDdia…. .. … ………….. 76 PUNJAB ……………………….. 639 Self· Sacrifice ………………………… 808 Rabinowitch……. ……………………. 64 Seward, Dr. Sara C…. ………. … ……. 717 Sball we have Another Missionary Confer- Bace, Ho.mau,.,., •.•.• , ……………….. 474 ence? ……………………………… 526 SHANGHAI, 620; China Inland Mis- sion. 385; Conference, 379; and Confu- cius ………………………………. 716 flhemmas Weel>~a of Moslli•.•.•……….. ,5' PAGE PAGE Sheshadri, ReT. Dr: Narayan, Death of ….. ·soo Tientsin, China, Inundation……….. 153 Shoe". The Missionary's ………•………. 288 Times, New York, Letter to. ………. …. 928 SIBERIA. . . .. . .. . ……… ……. .. 957 Sydney, Letters from the Rev. Dr. Steele… 560 Tinnevelly, India …………………….. 631 tJignal Cry of the New Crusade…………. 537 Sites, Healthy, Central Africa ……•……. 604 TOKIO, Japan……………………… 794 S.ize of British Empire………•.•………. 130 Skepticism, Practical Care for ……..•…. M Total Abstinence… ………………….. 542 Slanry,75; and King Mwango ………… 478 Slave Trade, Holland and… .• . . . . • . • . . • • . . . 76 Town of Churches, Editor's…. .. …….. 63 SMYRNA …………………………. 559 Smythies, Bishop, 75 : Africa ..•.•…•.•… 605 Tract Society, Burma Bible and ……….. 608 Societe des Missions Evangelique•……… 872 Society tor Promoting Female Edncation .. 794 Training Institute, Missionary …………. 307 Society for Propagation of Gospel, 630, 797; Trinidad ……………………………… 558 Dnblin …………………………….. 637 Society for Snpprc"ion of Opium Trade… 764 Tucker, Bishop…………….. ..318, 477, 715 Solemn League and Covenant ……… 860, 861 Soudan, New Mi••ion to the Central, 555: TURKEY, 79, 559; Liberty of Press, Pioneers.. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … .. .. . . . • . . •• . . .. 256 157 ; Native Christians in, 933 ; Harpoot. Sonthern Baptists (U. S.)……………… 632 SPAIN, Gospel in, 583, 624, 629, 704: 616 ; Harput,873; Dictionary on, 720 ; Per- Protestant Missions in, 553, 630 ; Spain sia, Arabia, and Mohammedanism lLIld the Figueras. • . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. …. .. . . . . . . … 259 Spiritnal Atmosphere. ……. ……… ….. 87 Greek Church. '" … …….. …….. ..•• 786 Stanley, H. M., 127, 638; Rear Gwnd, 223; Dr. Peters and, 607; Mr. Fred. J ……… 386 Turkey College, Cell.tral ……………….. 559 Statistics, Lack of Information ……….. 306 Statistics of the Lntheran Chnrch ……… 223 TV8KALOOSA, Mission to Dark Con- Steamer for the Conu;o ………… . …… 553 tinent ………………………….. 156 Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 Steele, Rev. Dr. (Sydney, N. S. W.), Letters Uganda, 555, 683, 799; Bishop Tucker in, from the …….., . . .. . .. .. … .. . .. . . . … 560 78,318,715 : Mackay of, 304, 468; Wars .. 6U5 Stott, Mrs. Grace, Letter from. . . . .• . . . . . . .. 784 St. Petersbnrg and Protestantism ……… 550 Unemployed Native AgenCies in Heathen Stndent Volunteers, 132, 697: Summer SChool, Northfield, 702; Volunteer Con- Lands …………………………….. 221 vention at Cleveland. . . . . .••• ……….. 559 Union Mi~siollary Society, Woman's•… '" 551 Stundist, Ruosia. …………………….. 637 United Brethren…. . ………………… 620 Summary Resnlts of Protestant Missions.. 638 United Methodi,t Free Church …..•……. 553 SVNDA ISLANDS, W. Indies……… 688 United States Attitude to Brussels Treaty, ~urplus Wealth ………………………. 134 Swedish Congo Mi.sions ………………• 549 639 ; Foreign lfls,ionary Society of, 476 . SWITZERLAND and giving ……… 630 Symbols of Religion……. ……………. 87 Reformed Church of…………. … . .. .' 234 Symposinm on Missions……………….. 227 Universities' .Mission, Africa, 295: The Eng- SYRIA, 475, 476, 740, 943, 958: People "" and Religion.. . . . . . . ….. . ………….. 445 lish ……………………………….. 5M Sy.tematic Benevolence…. …… . .. '" 559 University at Kyoto, Do"hisha. . ……..• 5.';R SYitematic Giving, Henry Thornton and … 340 U. P. Church, India, 771; Scotland, 236, Taylor, Bishop William ……………. 79, 633 Taylor, J. Hndson, Letter from…. " ……. 386 ~4a~mtaAiic~a~~(n1819;1:),. ~.~.~.i.;o.~l.1.~..t.·.8.~..Y.I.~.:..I.~.~..d 939 Telugu Baptists. … …. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 718 Tclugu, Canadian Baptist………………. 771 Upper Burmah ……………………… 392 Tclugus, 460, 7gg; Revival, 469: Dr. J. E. UTAU, 871 : and Mission Schools. … . .. 793 Clough amotlg, 959; A Remarkable Fare- Uzbek Translations …………………… 4,'9 well ………………………………. 54 Vahl, Dean, and Atlas. .•. ………. .•.. 705 Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian ….. 798 Ten 'l'housand Additional lIn"sionaries …. 141 Vienna v. •Jews ………………………. 294 Texas Baptist Missionary Work … , …….. 1,,3 Thibet. .•. .. . .• . .. . . . … .. … . ….. 150, 239, 9:8 Valley of Death ………………………. 107 Thoburn, Bishop ………………….. 619, 718 Wahuma Race…. ……. ..••• .• ……. 294 Thompson, Sir Rivers. . … …… . ……. 4,,8 Waldenses and Missione ….•..•.520,549, 629 Thornton, Henry, and Systematic Giving…. 340 Waldensian Church…. ……………….. 61 Tibet, Moravian Work ln, Ml's. lli:-h(}1;l ….. 7GI) War, Cost of …….. …•…. … . ……. 79. 712 Wars, Uganda and…. .. ……. …… . •.. 605 Wealth and its Distribution. .. . . .. . .•. . . . .. 720 Welsh Calvinistic Metbodist Jubileo …… 553 Waers;lreySaonciCehtyu,rcBhreiStjsEhn, g7la9n6d; ,E7n92g:liMshi,ss8io1n3-; MIssioris in India, 223; MiSSIOnary So- ciety …………… '" …•………..•. 76, 156 Wesleyens, British…………………… 631 White, Rev. Wellington J ……………… 782 Wilder, Rev. G., Letter from …..•.•.•….. 619 William.on, Dr. Alex., China ………….. 143 Williams, John, Monument to ..•….. , …. 2ft7 Wishard, L. D ……………….. _•••..• 534 Women in India ………..L ………….. 635 Women's Missionary Society United Breth- ren, 620 ; Board of Presbyterian Forei~ Missions (U. S. North), 783; Women s Mi,.ionary Societies Statistics, 396: Union Missionary Society, 551 ; Societies, n, 471; Work, 273, 319; Work for Women ……………………………. 240 Word to Contributors………. ……….. 62 Word, Per"onal …………………….. 860 World's Convention, Shall there be Another.. . ……………………….. 142 World-Wide Field………… … ….. … 72 World-Wi,le Mi"sions, Chaplain McCabe•.• 383 Worshippers, A HIance at Chinese ……… 531 Wright, Mrs. J. N.. … … .. …………… ~59 Y. M. C. A.. 720. 958; In Foreign Lands…• 240 Y. P. S. C. Endeayor………………. 791, 638 Young Men's Guild of the Church of Scot- land ………………………………. 225 Z('llana Work, Mac1ul'ft, Inrih- .. _… ~ ….•• 794 ZmHlmt Bihle and Medical Mission ……•.• 797 Za.ml)e",~ l~ranl~h )1i"'''10H'& ou the ••.•..•••• tlO'f;'

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1890

JAPAN; REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.5.-0Id Series.—MAY.—voL. III. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-LI TERATURE OF MISSIONS.

JAPAN: REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889.

BY GEORGE W~f. KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The events of the year 1889 have been of high importance. No year since 1867, the year of the restoration, has shown such rapid changes, or been so full of surprises. The hidden forces of popular feeling have manifested themselves with unexpected violence, and the warmest friends of Japan are, for the moment, uncertain of the future.

Nature has been in sympathy with society. Nowhere is nature more luxuriantly beautiful, and nowhere are ins forces more ready to display their overwhelming powers. It has been a year of earthquakes, typhoons, terrific rains, bursting rivers and engulfing waves. The calm and beauty that attract every beholder contrast sharply with the elemental fury, and one never knows when the pent up forces may explode. The relatively low estimate placed upon human life in the East and West has been clearly illustrated. The flood at J ohnstown horrified two continents, and was the occasion for a manifestation of sympathy and benevolence almost unparalleled. The disasters in Japan have exceeded the horrors of Johnstown, and have been thought worthy of an occasional telegram and newspaper paragraph. Here in Japan, funds have been collected for the distressed, but they can have met but the merest fraction of the terrible need. Months after the disasters, we are still without exact and complete details of the losses of life and property, and the great newspapers of the capital make but passing reference to the calamity, in their reviews of the year.

The .flew Constitution.-In its opening, the year was bright with promise. On the 11th of February, the new Constitution of the empire was promulgated amid the rejoicings of the nation. The Constitution promises liberty of religion, of the press, of speech, of public assembly and of petition. It makes a man's house his castle, to be invaded only with due forms of law. It carefully preserves the rights and liberties of the subject. It guards the independence of the judiciary. It transforms the emperor into a constitutional monarch with limited and well defined powers. It establishes an Imperial Diet, that shall assemble first in 1890. Thus Japan peacefully accomplished its reformation and forsook Asia for the companionship of progressive Europe and America. It was the completion of the first period of constitutional development, and only statesmen of clear dis- cernment, comprehensive plans and high executive ability could so su(;cessfully have surmounted the innumerable difficulties and dis- couragements. Foreigners, resident in Japan, warmly united with the Japanese in the rejoicings. • 1ft Tile Treaties.-The successful negotiation of a new treaty with the United States followed almost immediately. Again, foreigners united with Japanese in mutual congratulations. Japan seemed at ,once to place herself fairly in the company of the most advanced nations. Dif- ficulties with which ber statesmen had struggled for years, disappeared as if through the intervention of a higher power. The American minister was everywhere thanked by the people and the press. Upon his retirement to the United States, consequent upon the change in administration at Washington, he was honored, as perhaps no foreign minister before had been. The new treaty was extolled as another evidence of the fairness and frie~dship of the government of the United States. GermaJlY and Russia soon negotiated identical treaties.

It only remained for ratifications to be exchanged, and the new treat- ies were to be put in force on the 11th of February, 1890. Not a voice was raised" against tbe treaties, not an objection was made to their terms. On -the contrary, Great Britain was soundly berated be- cause her minister did not at once follow the same course. Certain young Samurai, of the baser sort, went so far as to threaten English- men with personal violence if their government should longer hesitate.

The new treaties abolished extra-territorial jurisdiction, and placed Americans under Japanese law. When Japan was first opened to foreign residence, the nation was neither ready nor desirous of juris- diction over foreigners. The Japanese desired to confine the intrud- • ers within the narrowest limits possible, and to have as little to do as practicable with them. Their presence was accepted as a temporary and most unwelcome necessity. On the other hand, Europeans and Americans could not be expected to submit to the laws of a land that made the profession of the Christian religion a capital offense; that openly used torture in its judicial process, and that possessed no modern civil or criminal laws. Japan was opened by force, and the treaties were made with the full knowledge that residence was possible only on the condition that foreigners have the protectio!l of their own laws.

For years the system continued with the full consent of the Japa- nese. Even after the restoration <;if the emperor, popular attention was not directed to the anomalous fact that sixteen different Powers were exercising judicial powers in the ports and the very capital of the empire. Indeed, for a time the old anti-foreign policy was intensified, as the watchword of the restoration had been "Expel the foreigners." By 1872, however, the new rulers of Japan had fully determined upon the policy of friendship and progress that has been consistently followed. Besides this extra-territorial clause, the old treaties bound Japan with commercial clauses that forced a policy of virtual free trade. The Government of Japan began to demand the revision of the treaties. At first, it asked freedom to revise its tariff. The United States consented, the other Powers unanimously refused, and their refusal rendered nugatory our consent. The foreign Powers formed a league and faced Japan as one. After this failure the Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs resigned, and was succeeded by Count Inoue. He at once renewed the negotiations for revision, but now asked first for the revision of the extra-territoriality clauses. The ail' was full of revision. The press joined in the demand, and the nation seemed determined to assert its influence. But the foreign Powers stood resolutely together. "No, we cannot consent. Your laws are, it is true, being revised, but you cannot expect IlS to submit until they are complete." The codes were at last almost completed. Still the answer was: "No, your judges are without experience, and we cannot place ourselves under their jurisdiction." The difficulty was removed by the promised appointment of foreigners as judges. The negptiations dragged along, one demand being followed by another. It was impossible to satisfy this foreign league, and yet preserve the rights of Japan. Count Inoue yielded point after point, until, at last, the nation reached its limit of patience, and the negotiations came to a close. Count Inoue resigned, and the treaty revision seemed indefinitely postponed. Count Okuma took up the negotiations. Minister Hubbard of the United States was ready to meet him, and broke loose from the alliance of the Powers. These two men soon concluded a treaty satisfactory to both. Extra-territoriality was abolished. Americans were placed under Japanese courts and laws; and, on the other hand, all the empire was opened for residence and travel. In a diplomatic note, it was provided that five foreigners should be employed as judges for a space of twelve years. That was a concession to the prevalent foreign opinion, that Japanese judges are still too inexperienced, and the new codes too strange for foreigners to place confidence in the courts. It w.as a small concession, made for the sake of resuming soverign control. The tariff, too, WaS revised on terms favorable to Japan. Count Okuma was everywhere congratulated. Germany and Russia at once followed the United States. England and France were more deliberate, but at last were ready to act when a popular agitation began that rendered action useless.

The Soshi.-As the months went by the Soshi began an agitation. The .rapid transformation of Japan had been felt most acutely by the Samurai. These men have been at 'once the leaders and the sufferers. Patriots to the depths of their being, they have supported progress,. and have been ready for the greatest personal sacrifices. The over-· throw of the feudal system, accomplished by themselves, deprived them of their hereditary rights and privileges, and mingled them in- discriminately with the mass of the people. A certain number found employment in the government, for the police and the officers of the naval, military and civil services are, almost without exception, Samurai. But, after all, only a small fraction could be thus employed~ and the great majority were left to make their own way. As the legacy of feudalism, they retained a high sense of their own dignity and position, a lofty patriotism, an infinite desire for education, and. total ignorance of the arts of money making and of practical life. In most trying circumstances they have succeeded nobly. They arestill the dependence of Japan. As editors, lawyers, politicians, and, we may add, clergymen, they maintain their old position as the leaders of the people. But, in such a transformation, in so keen a struggle for existence, only the fittest survive. Some of the Samurai have disappeared in the mass of the commons. They are cooks, petty merchants, farmers, and pullers of jin-riki-sha. Another fraction still struggle against increasing odds. Their money is almost gone-of practical ability they show little. They are without guides, political or moral. The Confucian ethics that sufficed for their fathers have lost all power, and there is nothing in their stead. The old loyalty that had its well-understood code, is gone, and the new patriotism has not yet found its moral foundation. The old, narrow education is replaced with a smattering of misunderstood western learning. In Tokyo are scores of schools, with thousands of young men in attendance, that are a constant source of danger. The schools are for the sake of providing their proprietors with an income. The course of study is meagre; the teaching of the poorest; discipline is conspicuous by its absence. Here young men congregate, get a smattering of Spencer and :Mill, talk politics, and impress each other with their mutual importance. From these immature politicians come the Soshi. The Soshi are violent young men, for the most part extreme radicals, who openly advocate the use of physical force in the maintenance of their political views. They assault their opponents, break up public meetings, advocate assassination, and are ready to go to all extremes. Such men compelled the disbanding of the great liberal party some years ago, since they would not submit to the leaders, but by their violence brought discredit on the whole movement. There have been many such men in the years past, but only in 1889 did they make themselves felt as an open faction. The Soshi profess differing political opinions, but are in all cases the advocates of the free use of physical force.

The Agitation.-As noted above, they first interfered in the question of the treaties by threatening the English with violence if "they did not follow the good example of the United States." During the summer, however, they changed their tone and began an agitation against the revised treaties. Their points of attack were two: the .ownership of land by foreigners, and the employment of any foreign- -ers as judges. Their movement was not anti-foreign, but anti-Count Okuma. For weeks the agitation was as insignificant as it was violent. Meetings were held, and one or two third-rate newspapers advocated these views. But the leading newspap-ers, and the leading men, without exception, upheld the treaties, and gave their approval to the disputed provisions. Public sentiment emphatically approved Count Okuma's action, and applauded the action of the United States. 'The agitation was looked upon as unworthy of serious attention. Such arguments as the Soshi advanced were answered over and over again. The weight of reason was on the side of the Government. But the Soshi refused to be silenced, and found constantly new reasons, as the old ones were shown to be valueless. To the surprise ·of all, the agitation showed unexpected vitality, and gained in strength with the passing weeks. Gradually well-informed men began to say: "If this continues, the Government will find difficulty in maintaining its position." By mid-autumn they said: "The treaties will not be ratified by Japan." It became apparent that there was a ,serious political crisis in the Cabinet. Rumors of dissensions among the statesmen who ruled Japan began to leak out. The agitation waxed more furious, some of the influential newspapers changed their tone. Prominent politicians added their advocacy. Tokyo became excited, and the common people took up the talk of their superiors. The country had not been so agitated since the months preceding the .overthrow of the Shogunate. Then came the end.

The Assassination of Count Okurna.-Two men stood in the way .of success, Count Kuroda, the head of the ministry, and, above all, Count Okuma, the Minister for Foreign Affairs. The former is a man with no great reputation for statesmanship, but is of great firmness .and ready to stand ever by his friends. Count Okuma was his friend. Count Okuma stands among the first two or three men in the empire. He is wise, progressive and firm. So long as these two men remained in the ministry, the treaties would not be thrown aside. A f~natical :Samurai waited one day for Count Okuma, and, with careful aim, threw a dynamite bomb into his carriage. Through the skill of the -coachman, the carriage was so hurried forward that the Count lost only his leg, and not his life. The would-be assassin committed suicide on the spot. Count Okuma for weeks was unable to give any attention to public affairs, but was kept in the strictest seclusion. The news excited the city and nation. But Japan has not yet forgotten its feudal manners. A man who kills himself in the name of patriotism, the assassin who willingly throws away his own life, is a hero to million:l of the people. The assassin who struck down Minis- ter Mori on February 11, 1889, though his avowed reason was petty, and was shown at once to be without foundation in fact, was honored with ostentatious funerals, and poems in the newspapers. And this would-be murderer of Okuma, too, earned the plaudits of the unthink- ing of his fellow-countrymen. The act sent no thrill of horror 01' of indignation through the land. In talking with the people, admiration of the coolness and skill of the assassin was heard more often than indignation at the deed.

The Oabinet Orisis.-Almost immediately, to the astonishment of foreigners, Count Ito resigned, and his example was followed by the whole ministry, excepting Okuma, who was too ill to be informed. What the Soshi failed to accomplish, Ito finished in a day, and he chose the time when Okuma was lingering between life and death. Ito and Inoue are the most powerful statesmen in Japan. They have controlled t.be destinies of the empire for years. TheY'have been the advocates of every progressive movement. Inoue staked his political career upon the success of his revision of the treaties. Ito was the author of the revised new Constitution. No doubt they were not over friendly to Count Okuma. Kuroda had made a combination cabinet, in- cluding men of different opinions. Inoue had dissented from that policy, but had consented to remain for a while. He and Ito carried out their plans and withdrew just at the moment when such action would complete the work of the bomb. A confused political crisis ensued that is hardly.ended yet. Kuroda resigned, and his combination policy ended. Ito and Inoue withdrew finally, and are watching affairs from a safe distance. When Okuma recovered he found himself without Kuroda's aid, and obliged to resign. The new cabinet is constructed in the hope that it may last until the Diet meets next autumn.

The Situation.-The new treaties are dead. Accepted by the whole ministry before they were negotiated, accepted by the sentiment of the nation for months after they were negotiated, conferring great benefits upon Japan in the restoration of complete sovereignty and the revision of the tariff, they are slain by the Soshi, the wouldbe assassin of Okuma, and the resignation of Ito. No statesman would dare attempt their ratification. Neither his position nor his life would be worth a week's purchase. Japan is back in the old position by her own act. And yet not in the old position. Surely no minister of the United States will invite a repetition of this experience. The United States are laughed at for simplicity, while England is applauded for clear-sighted perception. Men are saying : "We told you so: England is too wise to trust her interests to Japan." Then, too, the old situation was morally unjustifiable on our side. Inoue was all reaSODableness, and the refusal to conclude tIle treaties was a grevious wrong in the sight of many foreigners. Now, Japan has rejected treaties made on her own terms, approved by her ministry and by unanimons public opinion. The anomalous jurisdiction of foreign powers, and the seclusion of foreigners in "settlements" and within "treaty limits," is Japan's own choice. Who will undertake ·the re- opening of this question, no one can say. The Government really has no policy beyond postponement. What the action of the Diet may be, it is impossible to foresee. The wisest statesman would hesitate to foretell what a year will bring forth Political Partie8.~The agitation against the treaties was of no importance until it became a question of political parties. Count Okuma has been the head of the Kai-shin-to Progressives. His enemies of every opinion, radicals and conservatives, combined against him, with the treaties as their rallying cry. There are anti-foreign conservatives in Japan who say, "Japan for the Japanese," and interpret that very propel' cry in the very narrowest spirit.. These men use Buddhism and Shinto as political instruments. Their following is small. Then there are the Liberals, with Count Itagaki as leader, and the Grand Association, with Count Goto as leader, and the Progressives, with Count Okuma as leader. Count Inoue is credited with the largest personal following in Japan. Then almost everyone of these "parties" has factions that refuse to follow in party lines. It is impossible, too, to understand on what "principles" these parties are formed. The conservatives have a policy, but no man can formulate the :party platforms of the other. The truth is, these are not partiel:l at all, but clubs and groups, factions of more or less strength attached to particular statesmen and leaders. But the leaders cannot control their own followers. There are Soshi in all, and the Soshi assert themselves in div·ers manners, and with disastrous effect. From last autumn's campaign, it is evident that these gl'OUpS can momentarily unite in opposition, but when the temporary aim is accomplished, the combination instantly breaks into its original fractions.

The Outlook.-Japan has reached its political crisis. It has successfully surmounted difficulties in the past. Prophets of evil have repeatedly declared that the end is at hand, only to find themselves speedily mistaken. Let us trust that this crisis, too, may be safely passed. It is not to be denied, however, that there are serious elements of danger. First, the statesmen who have guided Japan through the perils of the past are in retirement. Their future policy is a matter of speculation. Ito especially discredited himself. He is rumored to have been the power behind the whole agitation. Many think him unwilling that Okuma should succeed. The newspapers have reported interviews with him, which, if true, confirm these rumors. Second, it is apparent that the Diet is to be the scene of severe struggles between ill-defined factions. It is gravely doubted whether any faction will be strong enough to carry out a consistent )lolicy. It is evident that personal ambition is more powerful than political principles. Third. The mob has shown its power. The Soshi began its agitation against a ministry that combined more firstrate men than had before been gathered in one government. Whatever reasons were below the surface, the outward and apparent fact is, that these agitators carried their point. Their voice has not been heard for the last time. Their bomb was too successful to permit the hope that dynamite will not readily be used again. They have shown their strength. It may be doubted whether statesmen in the Diet who incur popular displeasure will be safer than Cabinet ministers. It may also be doubted whether a faction triumphant in the Diet will dare maintain itself in the face of opposition from these student agitators.

The friends of Japan wait the events of t.he next two years with anxious hope. We trust that the splendid achievements of the past will be repeated. We cannot believe that Japan's great experiment is to end in ignominious failure. Such a result would be a calamity, not for this empire alone, but for Asia-for humanity.

Religious Progress.-In mission work the year has been one of quiet progress. There has been little excitement, and the work has occupied less than usual of the attention of the public. Wellinformed missionaries have spoken of the year as one of small results. The statistics are not yet complete, but, so far as we can judge, the Church has made as much progress as in other years. The kingdom has come without observation, but the Lord has blessed abundantly the work of his servants.

The Revival in Tokyo.-In the beginning of the year there was marked interest in some of the Tokyo churches. Tsukiya Bashi church, Rev. N. Tamura pastor, held meetings every night for weeks. The interest was for the most part among professing Christians, and manifested itself in a deepened experience, in mutual confessions, and a stronger desire for the salvation of souls. In spite of the judicious teaching and example of the pastor, there was some excitement, threatening the good name and order of the church. But, so far as we can learn, the results have been only good. The whole church in Japan needs pre-eminently the outpouring of God's spirit upon the hearts of believers.

The Work of the Y. M. 0. A.-The Y. M. C. A. has found a wide and effectual door in Japan. Young men in astonishing numbers are found in all the churches. In all activity they are at the head.

Our pastors and elders are young. The activity, the prominence and leadership of young men in all departments of life is one of the most characteristic features of modern Japan. With all the church work, it would seem that there was no need for further organization. But the Y. M. C. A. is not superfluous; it has already made a field for itself. In the schools of Tokyo are tens of thousands of young men. Among these students are Christians in surprising numbers. Without .organization, they have remained strangers to each other. Again and .again, students have thought themselves alone in great schools with hundreds of pupils. Then the Y. M. C. A. became organized, and to the great delight and surprise of each student, many have come forward and enrolled themselves as Christians. Active associations have been formed in the Imperial University, in the leading colleges and schools ·of the Government, and in many private schools and academies. 'The associations maintain Bible classes, courses of lectures on Christian topics, and organize the Christians for aggressive work among their companions. This work is still at its beginning. Rightly managed, it will accomplish a great work for the Master.

The Stemmer School.-Mr. Wishard energetically visited the .schools in all parts of Japan during the first half of the year. He was everywhere welcomed, and large congregations of young men gave him respectful attention. The Christians were encouraged and .strengthened, and to the unbelievers the gospel was preached. His work culminated in the Summer school which was held with the Congregational college, the Doshi-sha, in Kyoto during ten days .of the last week in June and the first week in July. Over four hundred students, representing twenty-five different institutions, were present. Most of the prominent schools in the Empire had delegates present. It was a time of prayer and the study of G<1d's Word. The proceedings have been printed and form an attractive volume. The theme of every meeting was "Consecration to the Service of the Lord." The theological schools have already received students who ascribe their wish to enter the ministry to impulses received at the Summer school.

The Buddhist Missionary.-Buddhism continues to try missionary -experiments. It is quick to adopt our methods. But with all these activities and brand new methods, it is unable to resume its influence over the national life. Its day is gone forever. Col. Olcott worked according to his light and ability, but his mission was a complete failure. Large audiences assembled to hear him, but nothing permanent was accomplished. His presence in the country was soon forgotten by the public and his departure caused no regret.

Church Union.-The much wished for union between the Congregational churches and the United Church of Chirst failed of accomplishment. It is a very great disappointment. It was a noble effort, nobly planned and bravely attempted, but for the time it has failed. At the first it was hoped that the seeming failure was only temporary, but as time goes by we seem as far away from it as ever-far away with this history of failure behind us. It is not worth while to repeat the story. The fact remains that we are once more settled on strictly denominational lines, with the most hopeful in doubt as to the utility of further experiment. Everything favored success. There was' personal friendship among the leaders on both sides. There was past association in united work. There was harmony of tastes. There was a strong perception of the folly and wastefulness of present methods and the imperative need for union in the face of overwhelming unbelief. There were no strong inherited traditions and prejudices to be cast aside. There was general agreement in outline as to the terms of union. There was the repeated acceptance of the plan for union in its details by the strongest men, Japanese and American, on both sides. It did not seem possible that there should be a failure. But as the treaties have failed at the last moment through contingencies wholly unexpected, so was it with the union. And the history of the two failures have many striking points of resemblance. The union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies is now complete. The churches and missionaries of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church mission have entered the United Church of Christ. Seven missions are now co-operating with this church. The union projected between the Methodist Episcopal Church mission and the Canadian Methodist Church mission has advanced 'a step. The difficulties are fully as great as those ~hich existed between Presbyterians and Congregationalists, but we trust that they may be overcome. 'Were the question left to the missionaries, there would be no question as to the result, but the"Consent of the churches in America must be obtained.

Perhaps this union of Presbyterians with Presbyterians, and of Methodists with Methodists, is all that we can expect for the present. Sectarianism is not yet dead. The last year has demonstrated that fact. Certain associations in the United States, and one Presbytery, were moved to protest against union. There were even threats of withholding contributions from the American Board if denominational peculiarities were yielded for the sake of union. Certain Congregational ministers and newspapers used their influence to hinder this movement. There are thus ministers in the United States who deliberately set themselves against union even on the foreign field. So, too, there are a few missionaries who value sectarianism above Christian unity. With our small force and with the tremendous pressure of an unconverted empire, they are still ready to insist upon the petty details of inherited polity. Such men are a small minority, but they must not be forgotten in plans for union. Then, finally, it must be remembered that the Christians themselves cannot wholly and at once put aside party spirit. We cannot edncate men for a: decade on strict denominational lines, and expect that all will prove ready for union when the day has come. It was party feeling among the Japanese that finally prevented union last year. Let us see to it

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN

that we do not establish our divided Protestantism so surely that we shall have in every land a multitude of petty sects. The multiplica- tion of denominations continue. With all their evils, divided councils continue. Were I to repeat the story of the evil of our divisions and schisms, I should lengthen this paper beyond all bounds. The evils exist. Union on missionary ground is not the easy and imme- diate solution of the trouble that it has seemed. Once more, may we not appeal to the Christian public at home to form their plans in common and to cease to perpetuate the sin of schism through Christ's . work of preaching the gospel to the nations.

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN-No. III.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Dear IJoctor Sherwood: The month of January was given to England, taking London as a.

centre, and going out from thence to the great cities, Birmingham, Leicester, Bristol, Leeds, etc. Every Sunday was given to Westminster Chapel, where the savor of Samuel Martin still lingers, and where, next to Spurgeon's Tabernacle, there is the largest accommodation for the multitudes. A month in London gave opportunity for a partial acquaintance with London missions, which are of every vat:iety.

In no city of the world is there so large a population living in abject poverty and misery, and practically out of the reach of the churches. That startling tract," The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," published a few years since, but now almost out of print, revealed a condition of want and woe to which most of the inhabitants. of the great metropolis were strangers. It unveiled the iniquity, intemperance, improvidence of the vast multitude of poor and outcast classes; it called attention to their forlorn condition, their unhealthy dwellings and unwholesome habits, their meagre diet, their half nakedness, their indecent crowding into inadequate tenements, and their utter destitution of the gospel. That tract is still so true and so valuable, that it is proposed to reprint it in substance in these pages for the information of those who are studying just now the grave question of the crisis of cities.

Latterly a movement, known as " The Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Movement," has been undertaken in hopes to reach the non-church goers, There are many who are quite sanguine as to its success. It originated with Mr. John Blackham, of West Bromwich,who thought he saw that sermons were too long and services of worship too tame and bald to hold the masses of the people. At Westminster Chapel these " Afternoons" were introduced while I was preaching there, and are now in progress. The following programme may indicate the plan ·of Mr. Blackham, very successfully carried out in the Midland .counties: Chorus (St. Paul)-" How Lovely are the Messengers." Hymn-" The Son of God Goes Forth to War." Trio (Elijah)-" Lift thine Eyes."

(Miss Cherry, Miss King, Miss Layton.) Prayer-With Lord's Prayer. Anthem-" Ye Shall Dwell in the Land." Lesson-Psalm xix. Read alternately. Quartette (Elijah)-" 0 Come Everyone that Thirsteth." Hymn-" I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say." Solo-" 0 Ye that Love the Lord." Address-Mr. John Blackham.

Subject: "What's That !" Hymn-" Forward, Be Our Watchword." Benediction, Hallelujah Chorus.

It will be seen that this is simply a sort of free sacred concert, with an address thrown in. The singing and organ playing are of a high order, but the devotional element is manifestly lacking. It is calculated to draw crowds, but the question is, whether such attrac· tions do not after all displace the gospel, and cultivate a morbid ap- petite for a sort of artificial and resthetic diet that is substituted for plain gospel food.

In connection with this measure a peculiar and somewhat unique plan is adopted to secure a large attendance. A card is issued, ad- mitting the bearer to the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Meeting, and stating time and place. At the bottom of the card is a blank space, to be filled by the name of the person inviting; and on the back of the card the party accepting and using the invitation signs a declara- tion: "I am over 18 years of age, and desire to be enrolled a mem- ber of the Sunday Afternoon Class," etc. This card, delivered on en- trance, serves to enroll members, and at the same time to record the number of successful invitations issued by any person who exerts himself or herself to secure attendants. Prizes are given to those who thus become instrumental in the enrollment of the largest num· bel' of perml}nent members.· The prizes exhibited are a fine family Bible and complete works of Bunyan, etc. One man in the Midland counties was the means of enrolling 176 members.

Now, there is no doubt that in this way people may be induced both to come, and to induce others to come. But the whole move- ment is exciting comment not always favorable. For instance, on one of these occasions an organist, leader, and choir of forty per- formers were brought by railway on Sunday afternoon from a long distance; the railway stations were all ablaze with large posters ad· vertising the Sunday Afternoon meetings, with all the attractions of the same, exactly as any ordinary concert would be advertised; and "

after the Sunday Afternoon meetings are inaugurated elsewhere, there is the same machinery for cre&ting a counter attraction to draw away to the most elaborate and artistic of the performances. The serious.

question is, whether the whole movement is not calcul31ted, under the name of inducing neglectors of worship to attend church, to promote desecration of the Lord's Day, and substitute for the simple worship of God and the bread of life, a concert programme, with elaborate iFl- strumental and vocal art. 'l'he question is worth a consideration.

The" Sabbath Committee" in London have already issued a remon- strance upon the subject, contending that it promotes needless travel on the Lord's day, etc.

For ourselves, it has long been our unalterable conviction that any and every departure from the simplicity of worship and of preaching means an ultimate reaction which promotes the very evil which such departure is designed to remedy. The appetite for novelty, for resthetics, for amusement, for entertaniment, for sensuous and poetic attractions, is essentially a worldly craving. It grows by indulgence; it grows more imperious and insatiate, until it will no longer be con- tent without this sort of diet. In our Lord's personal ministry and: that of the apostles, simplicity is the prominent and dominant charm.

The early church knew nothing of gothic architecture, of elaborate ritual, of operatic choirs and orchestral organs; of embroidered robes and multi-<lolored vestments, of imposing processions and poetic sym- boIs; of altars and reredos, of banners and cantillations, of solo singers and eloquent orators. Yet the apostolic age was marked by the miracles of Holy Ghost power such as are now unknown in the church. We find the gap between the common people and the churches already widened into a great gulf which will soon be un- bridgeable; frantic efforts are making by song and orchestra, essay and oration, elaborate structures and exquisite ceremonial, with the aid of flaming poster and flashing advertisement, to bring back to the churches the" lapsed masses." Our observation is that the more such methods are tried, the more they prove their total inadequacy.

The simple fact is that the masses in the slums can never be brought up to the churches until the churches are brought down to the masses, e., i. there must be a real love for souls that carries the gospel to them wherever they are; contact, habitual and sympathetic, must remove misconception and prejudice and awaken love and create fellowship; then these neglectors of churches will come to them with assurance of a warm, genial, helpful atmosphere. In London there is every effort made to draw the people, but without success. And by far the largest, most constant and most devout congregation I have seen is that in Spurgeon's tabernacle, where not an adornment or attraction can be found but simple praise, prayer and preaching; and as Mr.

Spurgeon grows older even the irrepressible humor of early days is moderated into deeper sobriety and solemnity. Every step and stage of this missionary tour demonstrates more fully the need of spreading information before the people. The vast majority, even of intelligent disciples, know very little of the facts of missions, either as to the need or the success of missionary effort. A lady in Edinburgh apologized to a Cambridge graduate, who was a public man and a Doctor of Laws, for her inability to take part in a certain meeting because she had her" Zenana mission" to attend to; and he very innocently inquired, " Where is Zenana? I have often heard of it, but I confess I do not know its locality!" This was almost as bad as the old lady in Dundee, who, when applied to for a subscrip- tion for "Old Calabar," asked if that "auld m(tn was yet livin',for she had gien to Mm forty years agone."

This may seem a mere travesty, but there are many signs of pre- vailing ignorance of missionary history and biography. These lauda- tions of Buddhism and Brahminism, of Mohammedanism and Confucianism, would make but little impression if the common mind were saturated with the knowledge of the real condition of peoples where the Buddhist" wheel," the Brahministic "caste wall," the Moslem" crescent," and the Confucian" tablet" prevail. With all Edwin Arnold's poetic glorification of the "Light of Asia," it has somehow failed to illumine the nations where it has shone! In these very lands, darkness and the death shade abound, and the habitations of cruelty are everywhere reared under the very shadows of idol fanes.

The extent to which the worship of evil spirits or demons prevails in heathen countries, is not generally appreciated. For example, on the coast of Malabar they have for centuries been worshipped by all classes of Hindus except Brahmins. To the lowest caste-that of slaves-is attributed power to cause the Evi.l Spirit to enter a man, or, as it is termed, to "let loose" the evil demon upon him; and when such evil spirit is supposed to possess one, exorcists are employed, using drums, with sundry charms and incantations, to effect the release of the party from the malign influence. Malabar was ceded to Britain in 1792 by Tippoo Sultan, and half a century passed before any attempt was made by British occupants to dispel this moral mid- night. In the district of Canara alone were 4041 temples to Evil Spirits, beside 3682 other idolatrous fanes.

Dr. Buchanan knew of his approach to Juggernaut, when more than fifty miles off, by the human bones that paved his pat~way, the re- mains of volunteer devotees who had been sacrificed to the cruel rites of this hideous monster. This was in 1806, and he called the place "The Valley of Death," and compared it to the vale of Hin- nom, and Juggernaut he called the modern Moloch.' The temples of this god are adorned with the representative symbols of that vice which is the essence of his worship, the walls and gates being covered with indecent and shocking emblems of sensuality, in massive and enduring sculptUl'e, as in Pompeii. Two other kindred idols, Boloram and Shudubra, accompany Juggernaut, held to be his brother and sister. Two words, obscenity and cruelty, represent and characterize Juggernaut festivals. All over his altars and temples Lust and Blood deserve to be written; for they are covered with the green slime of moral leprosy and th.e scarlet stains of religious mur- der and massacre. The extent to which all J uggernautworship is a tribute to the obscene, may be inferred from the fact that, when the great idol-car was drawn; it was believed that its vast weight would move easily on its wheels only when the god was especially pleased with the sensual songs chanted by the priests, and accompanied with the lascivious attitudes and gestures of the devotees. Yet so great were the crowds a quarter century ago that it used. to be said proverbi- ally that" one hundred thousand worshippers would not be missed."

How little would Canon Taylor's and Mr. Caine's criticism of missions affect minds that were familiar with the great facts of mis- sionary biography and history! For example, when Captain Cook touched at Tahiti, he wrote: "This island can neither serve public interests nor private ambition, and will probably never be much known." About the close of the 18th century, William Carey and his fellows so aroused the dormant missionary spirit in the churches, that the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to this island. There was a long" night of toil." Sixteen years went by withont a sign of blessing. One day a missionary, with a group of savages about him, read from a manuscript copy of the gospel according to John, the third chapter. As he came to the 16th verse, which Luther called" the gospel in miniature," a rude warrior iu the group asked him to read that verse again and again. Then he said, " This, if it be true, is for you only, not for such as me." But the missionary repeated that wonderful word, "Whosoever," and dwelt upon its meaning. "Then," said the warrior, "your God shall be my God; for we have never heard such a message as this; our gods do not love us so."

It is not yet 75 years since that first convert, who was also the first fruits of all Polynesia, was brought from darkness to light; yet now in Polynesia there are 750,000 converts; and the work has spread till it reached New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women going from Tahiti and the neighboring islands, as evangelists, seek to carry the life-giving gospel to other benighted tribes; and of all these native workers, not one has ever proved recreant or faithless. Yet these are the people who, at the beginning of this century, had lost all idea of God, save that, somewhere afar off some strange being dwelt, who exercised sovereignty as a tyrannical despot; and at the graves of their ancestors, they were wont to go and beseech them to plead with this unapproachable Deity !

SS6 FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued/rom page 266.) Anglo Saxons have taken the lead in this noblest and most Christ like of all enterprises during the whole of this century, but far more was attempted by them during the 17th and 18th than is usually supposed. Evangelistic designs were by no means absent from the purposes of the men who laid the foundations of our magnificent colonial empire, in the days of Elizabeth and the Stuarts. To discover and possess new regions, and to wrest some already known from the hated Spaniards and Portuguese, were their most powerful incentives; but the zeal which characterized the latter, for the spread of Catholicism, was not absent from their powerful rivals in behalf of Protestantism. Nor are indications wanting, that this zeal was not entirely political, but largely imbued with religious and benevolent aims. The instructions, for instance, which Sebastian Cabot was authorized to prepare by Edward VI., for the moral and religious discipline of the fleet sent under Sir Hugh Willoughby to discover a northeast passage to China, are ample evidence of this. No swearing, ribaldry, or ungodly talk was to be suffered in the company of any ship. Dice and cards were prohibited. Prayers, with the devout reading of the Scriptures, were to be offered every day, morning and evening, on board each ship; and all had to be done "not only for duty and conscience sake toward God," but as an example to those they might meet with "in far countries," that, by this means, "friendship might be established among all men, and everyone seek to gratify all."

Christian aims were not absent from Sir Walter Raleigh's grand,. though ill-managed, enterprises. Two instances of this may be given. At his special request, there went with the fleet which sailed from England for Virginia, in 1585, his friend and preceptor, the eminent and devout Hariot. Speaking of his intercourse with the natives, he says: " Many times, and in every town where I came, according as I was able, I made declaration of the contents of the Bible, that therein was set forth the true and only God and his mighty works; that therein was contained the true doctrine of salvation through Christ, with many particulars of miracles and chief points of religion, as I was able then to utter and thought fltfor the time."

N or was his gentleness and devoutness without effect: " The Wiroans (or chief), with whom we dwelt, called Wingina, and many of his people would be glad many times to be with us at our prayers, and many times call upon us, both in his own town, as also in others, whither he sometimes accompanied us, to pray and sing psalms, hoping thereby to be partakers of the same effects which we by that means also expected. Twice this Wiorans was so grievously sick, that he was like to die and sent for us to pray, and be a means to our God that it would please him either that he might live, or after death dwell with him in bliss; so, likewise, were the requests of many others in the like case." Raleigh finally transferred all the rights to found a colony he had received from Elizabeth to a company in 1589, but he accompanied the act with a gift of £100 "in especial regard and zeal of planting the Christian religion in these dark countries." * Nor were such desires confined to a few persons, for when James I. granted Letters Patent for the plantation of Virginia in 1606, the duty of a nation to communicate, through its colonies and beyond them, the Christian faith was distinctly recognized. The Patent says: "So noble a work may, by the providence of Almighty God, hereafter tend to the glory of his Divine Majesty, in propagating the Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness and miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God, and may, in time, bring the infidels and savages (living in those parts) to human civility, and to a settled and quiet government."

That this was no mere formal statement, was proved by the numerous endeavors that were made, both by public bodies and private individuals, to reach the Pagan populations of the various colonies and dependencies which came under British sway. Some only of these can be mentioned.

Three years after the Charter just named, a new one was granted, and the first sermon probably ever preached by a minister of the Church of England, before those about to carry her name and principles to America, was delivered by William Crashaw, preacher at the Temple, before the Virginia Council, a few months before the departure of the expedition. It was a noble sermon, as the only two sentences space allows us to cite will indicate. "Remember," said he, "the end of this voyage is the destruction of the devil's kingdom, and the propagation of the gospel. Are not these ends worthy of thy prayers?" Addressing the newly appointed Captain-General, Lord De La Ware, and his subordinates, he said: "Look not at the gain, the wealth, the honor, the advancement of thy house that may follow and fall npon thee, but look at those high and better ends that concern the Kingdom of God. Remember, thou art a General of Christian men; therefore, principally look to religion. You go to commend it to the heathen; then practice it yourselves, make the name of Christ honor- a·ble, not hateful unto them." t Another sermon, a few weeks afterwards, preached by Dr. Symonds before a great audience of "adventurers, planters and others," contained many expressions like the following: "What blessing any nation had by Christ must be communicated to all nations." Among those to whom the Charter was granted were four eminent bishops, and John and Nicholas Ferrar, the latter the friend of George Herbert, whose declining years were spent so remarkably and devoutly * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., Chap. 3.

t Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., p. 196. with his family at Gidden Hall, in ceaseless worship. It used to be said that the servants and officers of the East India Company on their way out, left their religion at the Cape of Good Hope, and resumed it on their return home. Some of the men just named were not so indifferent to their own piety, and therefore were sure to seek the htension of the kingdom of God, in any enterprise in which they embarked. One of the first measures accordingly of the new council, was to erect a college at Henrico" for the training and educating the children of the nations in the knowledge of the true God," as well as for the English settlers. Nicholas Ferrar, senior, bequeathed a legacy of £300 to it, to be applied to that purpose as soon as ten Indian Christians were received into the college.

There is a most interesting letter extant, written by James I. to the archbishops, authorizing them to invite the members of the churches throughout the kingdom, to assist in the prosecution of this and kindred works of piety. His Majesty reminds them of what had been done "as well for the enlarging of our dominions, as for the propagation of the gospel among infidels, wherein there is good progress made, and hope of further increase, so as the undertakers of that plantation -Virginia-are now in hand, with the erecting of some churches and schools for the education of the children of those barbarians which cannot but be to them a very great charge, and above the expence which the civil plantation doth come to them," and commends them to urge through the bishops, on the clergy and laity, the duty of "giving all assistance and furtherance to so good a work, in as liberal a manner as they may," and "that these collections be made in all the particular parishes four several times, within these two years next coming," the money "to be employed for the godly purposes intended, and no other." No less a sum than £4,000 was thus collected. This is the first public document of the kind ever issued in England for the religious benefit of its foreign possessions, ·and clearly recognizes the obligation of Christian people to uphold and spread abroad the faith they possess.

In the following reign, Charles gave directions in the Charter he granted to the Colony of Massachusetts, in 1628, that the people from England" may be so religiously, peacefully and civilly governed, as their good life and orderly conversation may win and invite the natives of the country to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankind and the Christian faith."

Such sentiments were not confined to one great religious party. The Puritans were more intensely and uniformly religious than their antagonists, and we find therefore, in the time of Cromwell, manifestations of evangelistic zeal of an unusual order, not only on the part of individuals, but systematic and public. It was in 1646 that John Eliot commenced his labors among the red Indians of New England, which continued until his death in 1690, and led to such remarkable results. He was the truest Protestant missionary England had pro- duced since the Reformation, and he did more to develop the mis- sionary spirit in England and America than any other person.

But at the time Eliot commenced his mission in Massachusetts Mr. Thomas Mayhew was preparing to engage in similar service among the Indians of Rhode Island. The Mayhews, for five genera- tions, until the beginning of this century, labored here with singular devotion and marked success. Inspired by the example of Eliot and Thomas Mayhew, Mr. Richard Bourne established a mission at no great distance from the two just mentioned. His labors soon extended to some twenty places, where the Indians resided, and enlisting the sympathy of others, the work extended,until, in New Plymouth Colony, there were, in 1685, no fewer than 1,439 praying Indians, exclusive of children.

The following century had a similar group of laborers. In 1734 Mr. Sargeant began on more systematic lines than any of his predecessors, at Stocksbridge, Massachusetts, and was followed by the renowned .Jonathan Edwards. Thirty years after, Mr. Birtland commenced to labor amopg the Oneidas, and in many instances with marked results. But of all such laborers David Brainerd is the best known after Eliot, and, though his term of service was brief, extending only from 1743 to 1747, yet, his -personal holiness, the entireness of his consecration, the remarkable power of his ministry on some Indians, and, perhaps, his early death, produced a profound impression in the religious circles of America and England. Brainerd was the agent of a society in Scotland for propagating Christian knowledge, and labored first in the province of New York and then in Pennsylvania. The work he so nobly and efficiently commenced was carried on, though not with equal results, by his younger brother.

The same principles which led to Eliot's noble endeavors in America caused the formation of the first missionary society in England. During Cromwell's Protectorate an ordinance was passed in 1649, authorizing the erection of a corporation to be called by the name of the" President and Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England," and a general collection was ordered to be made in its behalf in all the parishes of England and Wales. This Charter was renewed and enlarged at the Restoration, and styled "The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent jn America," and its object was defined to be "not only to seek the outward welfare and prosperity of these colonies, but more especially to endeavor the good and salvation of their immortal souls, and the publishing the most glorious gospel of Christ among them." The revenue of the corporation never exceeded £600 a year, but with this they assisted from twelve to sixteen English and Indian missionaries with salaries varying from £10 to £30, and also erected schools. and supplied them with books. Eliot derived substantial aid from its funds, especially to enable him to complete his translation of the Bible, for at one time he received £400, and at another £460, for this. purpose.

In his "Advertisement touching on Holy War," Lord Bacon, in 1623, complains that "the Christian princes and potentates are they that are wanting to the propagation of the faith by their arms," and suggests that some Protestant order of knighthood might do great service in this direction. Bacon's conception was political and Romanist, rather than Christian, but Cromwell had far truer understanding of the genius of Christianity and the means by which it should be spread. He is credited, on the authority of Stoupe and Bishop Burnet, with the noble design of forming a council for theavowed purpose of extending and upholding Protestantism throughout the world. "It was to consist of seven councellors and four secretaries, for different provinces. These were: the first, France, Switzerland and the valleys; the Palatin~te and the other Calvinists were the second; Germany, the north, and Turkey were the third, and the- East and West Indies were the fourth. The secretaries were to have £500 salary a piece, and to keep a correspondence everywhere, toknow the – state of religion all over the world, that so all good designs might be by their means protected and assisted. They were to have a fund of £10,000 a year at their disposal for ordinary emergencies, but to be further supplied as occasions should require it. Chelsea College was to be made up for them, which was then an old, de- cayed building." * We see no reason for questioning the substantial accuracy of this report. It comes to us from reliable sources, and it harmonizes with the character, the principles and the policy of Cromwell. Nothingequal to it for boldness, completeness and mature largeness of concep– tion had hitherto been suggested, or was heard of for some time afterward. There was great need of some more vigorous and well-sustained methods for Christianizing the colonies and reaching the lapsed masses of the heathen than yet had been adopted. The Patents granted to various colonies and companies, by the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, professed to care for the religious edification alike of settlers and aborigines, and this undoubtedly was one of their aims, but practically little was done, and that little was imperfect. The only colonies which in any adequate manner strove to be Christian, and to convert the pagans near them, were those of New England, and this they did in spite of enormous difficulties. No others had in them as large a_ proportion of avowedly religious persons, nor elsewhere were there thosewho were as devout, as earnest, or as self~reliant. Clergymen were sent * "Anderson's HlstQry, " Vol. II., p. 2Z7. "Burnet's History of His Own Times,"VoJ. I., p. 141.

PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL

{}ut, though not in adequate numbers, and it was usually a part of their instructions to teach the Indians and slaves, as well as minister to the colonists, but the double duty required far more ability and zeal than usually they possessed. Their services to their own countrymen were lacking in evangelical fervor, the native~ were despised and neglected. They were men usually requiring supervision and discipline, and this they had not. They were not amicable as Congregationalists and Presbyterians were to their congregations and fellow ministers. The instances were numerous in which they were ,at strife with the governors and councils of the colonies. Nor was there any ecclesiastical authority near enough and sufficiently strong to enforce duty and discipline. It was not until 1787 that any colonial bishop was appointed. The clergy equally in America, Africa and Asia were under thedistant authority of the Bishop of London, and the consequences of such a remote supervision may be imagined.

Through these causes and the want of such co-operation and continuous effort as missionary societies now give, less was accomplished than might have been. Even noble workers, such as Eliot, Brainerd, and the Dutch and Moravian missionaries, were either afraid or indifferent respecting the value of a native ministry, and when they were Jlersonally successful, the work .languished when their presence was withdrawn. The true missionary sentiment was of slow growth, and ·so were the methods by which it was to become effective. The end of the 17th century inaugurated a distinct advance in both sentiment and methods, but it was 100 years more before there was another marked advance, and now, after almost another century, we seem to be on the eve of a yet nobler, freer, and more extended development of missionary energy and power.

(Oontinued in our next.) PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL.

BY CHARLES E. KNOX, D.D., BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

We went to Brazil-Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge and myself-at a critical time. We were spectators in the Chamber of Deputies when a public act took place significant of the rapid progress of free {}pinion. Within fifteen months from that day the Republic was proclaimed. It was the day before the Independence Day of the nation, in 1888, the celebration of which was a formal and tame affair. The Emperor, revered for his character, was already recognized, by the leaders, as having passed into an incurable decline. The Princess Royal was known to be under the guidance of the Jesuits. It was intimated that the Emperor might abdicate. Abdication or death would at once determine the end of the empire, and a declaration of principles in favor of large civil and religious liberty.

Our errand was to the missions of the Presbyterian Church. We were commissioners from our own General Assembly to the organiza- tion of a Synod in Brazil-the foundation of a National Preebytetian Church, by the union of the Northern and Southern Presbyterians in that country. We made rapid progress along the coast, looked in upon Para, Maranhao, Pernambuco, Bahia, Rio de Janeiro and Santos, saw the missionaries of our own and of other churches, and gathered on our steamer a goodly company of our own missionaries on the way to the council at J erusalem. We mounted the Serra, from Santos t.o the heights of Sao Paulo, visited the church and schools in that important centre, and returned with another com- pany of inland missionaries by the Dom Pedro railroad, over the high table-land, past the thimble-shaped ant hills and the picturesque coffee orchards, through a half-score of pretty winding valleys, a score of mountain tunnels and a score of mountain zig-zags, down to the capital city again. We saw not a little of Bishop Granberry of the Southern Methodist Church, and his missionaries and fine' school property at Rio, and gathered information in respect to the missions of Bishop Taylor and of the Baptists. In a swift circuit, we were thirty-three days in close contact, on steamer and railroad, in church and home, with the mission work of the land, and returned with greatly enlarged conceptions of missionary possibilities in Brazil.

1. First of all, we were greatly surprised at the condition of civil affairs. The Liberty of Worship Bill, removing restrictions on Protestants, had passed the Senate in Brazil before we left New York.

Our inquiries at every port were whether the " stone" on the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies would be rolled off. The Jesuits were arrayed against it; the missionaries had little hope of its speedy passage; and we learned, on reaching Rio, that a petition signed by 14,000 women against its passage had been presented to the Chamber.

At the Chamber of Deputies we were informed by a member who bad been prominent in the passage of the Emancipation Act, that the Government was that day on the edge of a ministerial crisis, and that the bill would be declared" urgent" the next day, September 6th.

The information which we had received prepared us for a forwarcl movement, but not for the scene which we witnessed. The mission- aries had said that republican sentiments were extending in the South -openly and aggressively advocated. The American editor of the Rio News (English) had told us of the same growth of opinion.

The ex-President of Sao Paulo province-since President of the province at the time of the overthrow of the empire-a leading liberal, in answer to our question, "Will the I.iberal party go on?" had replied, "It will, or the empire will go off." "The Emperor is greatly afraid of the Jesuits. The Princess will protect the Jesuits, and then reaction." "Some of the Liberals are opposed to publishing our principIes, but I maintain free discussion is the first principle of our party."

In answer to other questions he had said: "There is no such thing as a libel in Brazil. At a meeting of 3,000 people the other day, it was said, 'This Princess is a fanatic, a lunatic, and not honest,' which is not true." "The bill for liberty of worship is certain to pass in the end, even if the Liberals do not come into power." "I am not a republican; republicanism is growing too fast~"

At Rio, Bocayuba, then editor of 0 Paiz (The Nation), perhaps the best Portuguese pen in Brazil, and now Secretary of State in the Provisional Republic, had said to us, on the evening after we had come from the Chamber: "The Indemnity Bill, which came near bi'inging on the crisis to-day, was a party trick to embarrass the ministry." "Not only will liberty of worship be granted, but dis- establishment is in the programme of the republicans-not of the radicals." "The growth of republicanism is genuine The ex-slave owners have come into the movement in a momentary passion, but'

they are not going back. They will be educated to the party."

Nabuco, one of the foremost men in the Chamber, had said to us that day: "Cotegipe, the leader of the opposition, did not wish t.o take the responsibility of bringing forward the declaration of the want of confidence. The crisis did not take place." "I am a mon- archist. Ultramontanism cannot stand. The Princess is an Ultra- montanist. That is not to be said, because she could not stand."

"The petition of the 14,000 women is of no influence. The Bishop of Para has written a letter, able and logical from his point of view, but it is vague, etc. You will probably find the bill declared urgent at the opening of the session to-morrow." But the scene the next day gave us a different and more important spectacle.

The chamber itself was a square room, with curved lines of seats, a platform four steps high, a long, high table and dais, behind which were the President and two assistants or secretaries on each side of him. A broad curtain in green, the national color, hung from the edge of the table to the floor, and a green-plaited tapestry sloped from back of the President, over his head, mounted with' a gold coat of arms. Three little tables stood on the floor in front of the President's table; and, endwise to the three, two smaller tables stood between the three and the delegates' seats. The seats had a rail in front, which opened at each seat and made for each member a desk. A public gallery was on each side. Facing the President or the members were six private galleries, which could be screened by green curtains.

Senl>or Nabuco had placed us in one of these private boxes. The President directed the votes and action by three electric bells of dif- ferent tone; one large one over the clock across the chamber, opposite his seat, and one small bell on each side of the clock-and not as the president of the senate chamber, who rung, by the handle, a large (silver?) dinner bell, when he called the senate to vote, with all the action and dignity of an old-time landlord of a country inn.

We were in our gallery about half an hour after the session be- gan. When we entered, the whole Chamber was in commotion. Senhor Maciel was speaking in quick, decisive accents, as we supposed, for liberty of worship. Ninety members were present, six or eight of them priests: six or seven bronze, the rest white. Four or five were standing, alert for action. The Portuguese was soft and musical; the action of the speakers, in posture and gesture, quick and graceful; the sentences short and pointed; the whole body intent, excited, but wholly self-possessed. Opposite us, in a private gallery, were Pastpr and Mrs. Kyle and their little daughter; Pastor Smith of Pernambuco, and others from the Presbyteries. Both public galleries were packed: Bishop Granberry and Missionary Tillie squeezed into one corner of one of them-the reporters in their gallery underneath.

It soon proved that a newly elected deputy-well-known as a zeal- ous advocate of a republic-had just arrived from the province of Minas Geraes, and had entered to take his seat. On the President re- q uiring him to take the oath, he refused. The oath involved the sup- port of the monarchy and of the Roman Catholic Church, neither of which he would swear to maintain. The President requested him to retire, while the matter 'Was considered! On thiR matter of admission, Maciel was speaking, the chamber crying, "Appoiado! Appoiado!" (Approved!) High, excited talk and retort bristled everywhere. A priest, replying from his seat in the interest of the Church, was answered that this was "not a theological question." Monso, a young man, with florid complexion, a moustache and side whiskers, followed Maciel. Cries of approval and disapproval rose into clamor. Monso's voice grew hoarse, the clamor at times drowning his words.

Gomez de Castro, a dignified and influential member from Maranhao, took the floor. He declared in favor of the fullest freedom. He said: "You all know that when I took the oath, I took it pro forma." "If a Republican maintains that the monarchy has lost its reason for existence, he has just as good a right to a seat here as anyone else." "I am just as far from threatening anyone, as I am from being threa~­ ened." "The delegate, once elected, he has a right to his seat, oath or no oath." He spoke with dignity and force, as a strong man with matured convictions, whose character and opinions bore weight. He impressed the Chamber. Maciel challenged the President to put it to vote, if he should choose, and to see how many of the Chamber were Roman Catholic. Sentences and little speeches flew from side to side. The priests sat still or shot not more than an arrow. At length, Pembo, a grey-beard and bald forehead, made a motion that the subject be referred to the Committee on Rules ("Appoiado!"), and that· the Chamber take a recess for the committee to frame a minute. ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") N abuco came up to our gallery and explained the situation, so that the tangle of clamor and of Portuguese was made straight to us. Ma- ciel's motion was, that "no member's political or religious opinions shall decide his seat." Nearly all the members, the President and sec- retaries had gone out. Two groups were talking on the floor, and five -or six members were remaining in their seats.

After a half hour, the President returned, struck the electric bells, the members came in, and the chairman of the committee appeared at the side of the President. The chairman proposed, amidst silence, the following remarkable minute for consideration: "Every deputy elected to this Chamber, shall, on taking his seat, be required to take the oath to the government and to the established religion, e;ccept in -case of conscience!" ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") This astonishing report was then made the first order of the day, on the next business day. The next day was Independence Day, the following day a .saint's day, the next day Sunday, so that the order could not be reached before Monday. On Saturday we sailed for home, but we learned afterwards that the minute was approved, and the advocate -of a republic was received into the Chamber of the Monarchy with- -out an oath of allegiance. We accepted the act as foretokening what the same act in our own House of Representatives would foretoken- that a Chamber which not only does not require fidelity to its gov- ernment, but receives those who advocate the overthrow of the Con- stitution, is ripe for revolution. The republic was only waiting the fit occasion to assert its existence.

We went straight from the chamber with the missionaries, for a sail in the harbor, under the eyes of the Sugar Loaf and the Hunch Back, to Fort ViIlegaguon, where the Hugenots first landed, and where civil and religious liberty were first overthrown; and the same evening we were present at the organization of the Synod of Brazil.

2. The next thing which impressed us was the loss of power in the Roman Catholic Church. Here was a church founded more than a half century before the Pilgrims set sail from Delft Haven, or the London Colony had landed at Jamestown. Here was a land where the old civilization followed Columbus sooner than it did in North America-a land whose ports and provinces and towns a!1d rivers and churches are inscribed with the names of the saints of the Bible, and the saints of Rome, and where every device of the Popes and of the Jesuit propaganda have had the fullest opportunity for development. Here was a land swept clean by decisive stroke from French Huguenots and Dutch Protestants, and in whose oldest monastery Luther and Calvin are still dragged, in fresco, atl the chariot -wheels of the Pope and the Virgin. An empire of fertile and wealthy territory lies in the heart of a mighty continent. The rivers and the mountains inspire the sentiment of the sublime. Tropical exuberance and tropical productiveness invite the enterprise and the ambition of man. Countless forests of trees exude a peculiar sap, drop peculiar- nuts, which serve the comfort and pleasure of civilized nations. A shrub in fit soil and climate, capable of endless multiplication, produces a peculiar berry which supplies their home-table with whole- some beverage. Wealth in fine-veined woods, and in pure metals, minister to the luxuries of mankind. And yet the country has made slow progress. The Indians and the negroes have hardly felt the touch of an elevating power. The Portuguese have not maintained ahigh level of intelligence or of virtue, among the masses. The Church, whose seat is in classic Rome, and which professes to draw its life from the Divine SOUl;ce, has had no spiritual magnetism todraw the people's hearts upwards from the sordid and the sensuaL Her edifices have, in many places, gone to decay; her priests have become notoriously corrupt; the mental force of social and political leaders has broken from her lax virtue and depleted authority; thecivil power is ready to break from an institution which has betrayed her opportunity and her mission; and the people are filled with deep desire to know some better religion.

The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil has forfeited her place in the historical development of the nation. To all appearance, thfr national authorities have accepted the forfeiture. It is becoming more and more evident that she has also forfeited her power with the people, for they are quite ready to listen to the preaching of a pure gospel.

The central cause of this loss of confidence is the character of the priesthood. The priests have not simply betrayed their office: they have betrayed it in the most shameless manner, and they have perpetuated and diffused the shame. A stranger can hardly give an honest description of these Christian leaders without seeming to transgress propriety. The people kIww the priests to be dissolute. They know them to be deceptive, and a ,growing popular intelligence discerns more and more the shallowness and frivolity of the deception. Three forms of representation depict the base character of the clergy-the representation of Protestant missionaries, of travelers, and of their leaders.

While it is notorious among the people that the priests live in concubinage, the fact can not always be proved. On our voyage, a missionary told us that his acquaintance with a' priest led to calls upon him, then to an acceptance of an invitation to remain to tea. On entering the dining-room, he was introduced to the lady of the house, in this form: "Our Church does not permit us to marry, hut this is my housekeeper." By common consent, the missionaries declared this to be representative of the priestly life-a virtual denial of their professed obligation to celibacy, and an undenied violation of the higher law of chastity. Even loyalty to the essential principles of the Church is thus broken down, and only a formal and forced loyalty retained. Forty years ago Fletcher wrote what all our ministers· would now endorse: "In every part of Brazil that I have visited, I have heard from the mouths of the ignorant as well as from the lips. of the educated, the same sad tale; and what is worse, in many places. the priests openly avow their shame."

It is not, however, Protestant missionaries only who support thecharge. The boob descriptive of Brazil agree in the same representation. Wherever the traveler or the resident touches the moral character of the priesthood, it is to repeat this common testimony in one of twoforms: either to cite the general dissoluteness of these leaders of the Church, or to emphasize the moral character of a bishop or of a priest who is an exception. Dr. Gardner, the naturalist, who lived in Brazil from 1836 to 1841,much of the'time in the interior, says: "I say it, well considering the nature of the assertion, that the present clergy of Brazil are more debased and immoral than any other class of men.,t Even Agassiz, in "A Journey to Brazil," says: "Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous,. intelligent and laborious clergy."

A historical testimony comes from their own leaders. There was published, in 1828, a treatise which became noted. It was entitled,. "A Demonstration of the Necessity of the Abolition of Clerical Celibacy," and was addressed to the General Assembly of Brazil. It was written by Deputy Feijo, who became soon afterwards Regent of the Empire, during the minority of Dom Pedro II. He was held in the highest esteem. After his Regency, he became Minister of State and Senator for life. He was nominated by the:: government to be bishop in the church, but declined the offer. He was a man of great. learning and of large reading in civil and ecclesiastical law. This treatise contained such topics as these: " The Necessity of the Abolition of this Impediment to the Clerical Order;" "The Impediment tothe Order is Unjust; " "The Impediment to the Order is the Source of Immorality in the Clergy;" " The Immorality of the Clergy influences, in a Special Manner, Public Immorality;" "The Law of Celibacy is Not Useful;" "The Abolition of Celibacy is the Choice of Wise Men;" " The Celibacy of the Priests is Not a Divine Institution;" '" The Celibacyof the Priests is Not an Apostolical Institution." It traces also the history of celibacy in the Church.

Citing the historical difference between the Eastern and Western Churches, it contends that the discipline of the Latin Church,. exercised towards clerical celibacy, is not wise. As the result of his studies aud observatious, Feijo recommends a separation of the Brazilian Church from the Romau Church in respect to the offence-that is, the abolition of celibacy in Brazil.

Although Feijo's beneficent recommendation was not adopted, his reasons were not answered. The reply made was such a total sup- pression of his treatise, that for sixty years it has been almost un- known. Recently a missionary in the interior discovered a copy of the treatise in the possession of a planter. When the missionary re- quested a copy of the long-lost document, the planter refused. But when he learned that it was desired for publication, he said: "Oh, if you wish it for publication, take it. It ought to be published." It came out therefore in an accurate Portuguese edition, just when we were at Rio, and has since been translated into English. It bears to its readers its own authenticity in its own pages. The prominent leaders of the Chur('~, as hi'ih prelates or as common clergy, would in vain deny the representatiC'ds of the document or the testimony of the man. Who;,ver may wish to read a description of the immorality of the Brazilian priesthood as it was sixty years ago, as it now is, and as it has been during these three score years, has only to read this treatise.

Written by a learned man, himself a priest, in high position as a .statesman, held to be more worthy of the episcopate than many others, it stands both as a historical document and as a description of the clerical succession whose reformation he vainly recommended. It is a testimony of a Brazilian leader out of its inmost life, supported by the consent of Brazilian leaders in Church and State. And to this testimony might readily be added the allusions in official messages of ministers of justice and prominent presidents, the articles of news- papers, and the unreserved expressions of public men.

Such have been the appointed religious leaders of the virtue and intelligence of that great empire. By them indolence and superstition have been comme~ded to the people; under their direction common -education has held, as its steady aim, servile, emotional obedience; under them, higher training has been pervaded with sensuous feeling, a.nd independent minds have swung off into materialism and positiv- ism. While th.e thirteen colonies of North America, beginning at a later date, and on a more sterile soil, developed into systems of gov- ernment and education which are producing a profound impression ()n the whole world, the United States of Brazil must begin'its moral history anew. While Protestant North America maintains a high standard of virtue and of spiritual life, the vast empire of the south- ern continent drowsily clings to a semi-pagan morality, and is un- able to read in the New Testament the law of its peace and joy.

The difference between the two continents is not wholly a difference in temperature, in physical configuration, nor in Latin and Teutonic blood.

(Concluded in our next.)

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 349'

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The history of the religions of men, even beyond the confines of Christian revelation, is full of hints and adumbrations of the great principles of a divine redemption. Sometimes they take one form, sometimes another. It may be a dim reminiscence of lost prophecies, or half-forgotten rites, once known to mankind, reappearing in a gen- eral but vague expectation, or there may be the traceable out-working of a felt want of humanity-a cry in the dark, which can only be met by divine deliverers and redeemers. Not only Christian scholars, like Archbishop Trench and Bishop Horsford, have observed these things, but the enemies of the truth have seized upon them. The one class have hailed them as witnesses from afar, bringing their strange frankincense and myhrr as offerings to Christ: the others have paraded them as proofs that the Gospel story and the whole conception of Christianity are founded on pagan myths. There is, therefore, a two-fold motive for investigation, and whoever carefully and candidly examines the subject will be surprised at the manifold indicationsoften dim and vague-that Christ is verily' 'the Desire of the nations."

Traces of Vicarious Sacrijice.-A very remarkable conception appears in the Purusha Sukta of the Rig Veda, composed, at least, 1200, B. c., which represents the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the "primeval male" supposed to be coeval with the Creator. Again, in the Tandya Brahmana, is the declaration that" the Lord of creatures offered himself a sacrifice for the gods." Also, in the Satapatha Brahmana we read: "He who knowing this, sacrifices with the Purusha medha (sacrifice of the primeval male), becomes everything." Here is substitution.

Sir Monier Williams, in speaking of these passages, says: "Surely in these mystical allusions to the sacrifice of a representative man, we may perceive traces of the original institution of sacrifice as,a divinely appointed ordinance, typical of the one great voluntary sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world." The late Professor Bauerjea of Calcutta, in his Aryan Witness, writing on the same subject, says: "These vedic sacrifices had this peculiar significance, that the sacrifices were identified with the victim as the vicarious ransom for his sin." And he says further: "It is not easy to account for the genesis of these ideas in the Veda, of 'one born in the beginning, Lord of the creation,' offering himself a sacrifice for the benefit of deified mortals, except upon the assumption of some primitive tradition of the Lamb slain from the fo'undation of the world."

There are in other faiths of ancient times certain references to the same idea of divine and sympathetic suffering for the good of men; very dim, and more or less shaded off into pantheism, they may be, and yet they are not without significance. Such was the ancient Egyptian doctrine that Osiris, after having been wounded by the god Set, sympathized with every wound of humanity, and himself felt it anew. There was also a dim trace of the idea that deity bore the sins of men for their healing. Thus we find something resembling this vicarious substitution when we read in the "Book of the Dead" that "when the Lord of truth cleanses away defilement, evil is joined to the deity, that the truth may expel the evil element. The God who wounds becomes a God who more abundantly comforts." (Ancient World and Christianity, p. S7.) Rev. R. W. Morgan, author of "St. Paul in Britain," thinks that he finds traces of the same general truth in the faith of the ancient Druids. He quotes from " Cresar's Commentaries" a statement that "the Druids teach that by no other way than the ransoming of man's life by the life of man, is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods possible." And he adds: "The doctrine of vicarious atonement could not be ex- pressed in clearer terms."

In Schoolcraft's notes upon the American Indian, we find a beautifullegend of the Iroquois, in which a divine or semi-divine sacrifice of spotless innocence is made to hallow the famous League of the Five Nations. There had appeared among the tribes the celestial visitant Hiawatha, who taught the Indians useful arts; and dwelt among them as their friend and sympathizer-their god-man. In their distresses from the invasion of other tribes, they called a council on the shores Qf Onondaga Lake, at which he was expected to preside. At the appointed time representatives of the Five Nations had convened, but their celestial protector and guide was waited for. He came, at length, in agony of spirit, attended by his innocent and beautiful daughter. He foresaw that there awaited him a cup of sacrifice for the good of the people, and just as he approached the council-fire, a swift messenger from heaven smote his daughter to the earth, and her soul was borne away to the Great Spirit. While all minds were solemnized by this strange event, Hiawatha proposed the solemn League by which the tribes, united as one man in plighted faith, should conquer all their foes and make themselves a power throughout the land. When the solemn pledges were ratified, and Hiawatha had pronounced a blessing on each tribe, as did Jacob upon the families of his sons, he entered his celestial canoe, and glided away into the heavens, the clouds receiving him out of their sight.

A counterpart to Hiawatha is found in the legends of ancient Mexico. The Toltecs, and after them the Aztecs, looked for the return of the mysterious and deified Quetzalcoatl, who had reigned as a mild and beneficent prince in Anahuac, who had taught agriculture and the arts of peace, whohad opposed all forms of violence and had abolished human sacrifice by drawing blood from his own 'Veins and offering it as a substitute. This glorious prince had been driven away by prevailing wicked- ness, but had promised to return and restore righteousness and truth. The credulous J'Iontezuma was too ready to believe the prophecy ful- JiHed in the advent of Cortez.

Expectations of a .Deliverer.-Besides the various traces of vicari- -ous sacrifice, there are even more abundant indications of a common .expectation among mankind, that a divine deliverer would descend to ·overcome prevailing sin and suffering, and to establish a kingdom of ;righteousness. Clearest and most distinct of all was that promise .and expectation which pervaded the history and literature of the people of Israel. But among surrounding heathen races also, there were traces of "the Desire of the nations." There was a promise in ,the Persian V eudidad, that at the end of time a son of Zarathustra .should appear, mysteriously conceived and born, who should over- ,come the prince of evil (Ahriman), and free the world from death :and decay; then the dead should rise and immortality commence. (Darmestetter's Intro., p. 79.) It is altogether probable that the Magi who followed the leadings ,of the Star of Bethlehem to the cradle of the Infant Messiah, had been influenced directly or indirectly by the prophecies of the Septua- gint Old Testament, but their own Iranian faith also had fostered a vague expectation of a divine deliverer.

But more explicit and lesl'l mystical is the Hindu prediction, that Vishnu having had nine incarnations upon the earth, shall have a tenth. In those which have preceded he has wrought physical deliverances ,or won by martial valor; in the tenth 'he shall conquer by moral power. He shall come at a time when the world is sunken in I great wicked- ness and corruption, and shall establish a kingdom of righteousness and peace. This significant prediction has been turned to good account in a very remarkable way. Some years ago Rev. J ohn Newton, D. D., Presbyterian Missionary at Lahore, wrote a tract designed to show that the great deliverer and Prince of Peace had already come in the person of Jesus Christ. Like Paul at Athens, he virtually declared to the Hindus, "Whom ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you." This little tract found its way into the hands of .a native officer of the Government, who was led to Christ, and found great comfort on his dying bed. But before he died he Bent for a friend, to whom he bequeathed the book as a priceless legacy. This man (Hakem Singh) was so attracted to the new light which had broken upon his soul, that he devoted the remainder of his life to teaching others,-though with more or less mixture of Hindu conceptions,-the glorious advent of this in- .carnate Vishnu as the Saviour of the world. Several hundred followers have been gathered, who are known as the Nish Kalanks. As the gospel in which they have learned to trust is Dr. Newton's presentation of the Christ, who shall say that they have not received saving truth?

Among the ancient Greeks there was developed, in the worship of Apollo, a. singular phase of belief, which, as Professor Tiele and others inform~ us, had been largely influenced by the introduction of Semitic influence. The supreme Zeus had long been worshipped under a distant and vague conception, often sinking into a mere na- ture worship. But after this mingling of new elements, borrowed from the East, a great change appeared. "Then it was," says Tiele, "that the knightly people of the Lycians, kinsmen of the Greeks, and their forerunners in civilization, after coming under the influence of the- Semitic spirit, wrought out the noble figure of Apollo, the god of light, the son and prophet of the most high Zeus, saviour, purifier and re- deemer, whose eultus, lifted high above all nature worship, spread th~nce over all the lands of Greece, and exerted on the religious, moral, and social life of their inhabitants so profound and salutary an influ- ence."

The Delphic Oracle of Apollo came to be the virtual court of appeal among all branches of the Greek race. Social and religious life, statesmanship, war and conquest were all regulated by its decisions. What was this regenerating influence which came from the East and raised the Greek myth of sun-worship to this mysterious and all embracing conception of deity? The Apollo cult reached its supreme power between the eighth and the fifth centuries before Christ, or from about the reign of Zachariah to the times of Esther. The kingdom of David and Solomon had- extended its splendors over the East and had sunken into decline, and the captivity of Israel had extended the knowledge of their faith throughout the Medo-Persian empire. Isaiah had heralded the coming of the Messiah as "the wonderful counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting father, the Prince of Peace." All the fullness of his Messiannic character had been portrayed as a healer and saviour and revealer; as a deliverer proclaiming liberty to the captives, a light to the gentiles, a King of righteousness before whom all nations should bow down. How much of all this "Semitic influence" had entered into the cultus of the Grecian Apollo worship, none can say, but it is significant that he should have held to the supreme and incomprehensible Zeus the relation of revealer and son, at the same time that he was presented as the perfect man, the sympathizer and helper and redeemer of the human race. That great and versatile British statesman, Mr. Gladstone, in his work on "Homer and the Homeric Age," has pointed out the lineaments of the Messiah with which this idealized deity of the Greeks was invested.

There is always danger that such analogies may be overwrought, but it is certainly worthy of notice that this very noblest figure of classical mythology should, in his divine and human character, and in his capacity of revealer and meditator, so far foreshadow the coming Christ.

A still more striking prediction of a coming deliverer and regenerator is found in the Fourth Eclogue of Virgil, and very significantly it was proclaimed less than a half century before the Christian Era. Virgil declares it to have been an inspired utterance of the Sybil of Cumae. It is as follows: "The last era, the subject of the Sybil song of Cumae, is arrived, the great series of ages begins anew. The Virgin returns, returns the reign of Saturn. The new Progeny from heaven now descends. Be thou propitious to the Infant Boy, by whom first the Iron Age shall expire and the Golden Age over the whole world commence. Whilst thou, 0 Pollio, art consul, this glory of our age shall be made manifest, and the celestial months begin their revolutions. Under thy auspices whatever vestiges of our guilt remain, shall, by being atoned for, redeem the earth from fear for ever. He shall partake the life of the gods."

I cannot quite share the confidence of Rev. Dr. Morgan, who regards this as virtually a Messianic prediction, but its coincidences are certainly remarkable.

Gropings After a Mediator and a Salvation by Faith.-Equally striking is the history of great changes which have occurred in certain systems which began in works but have ended in faith.

There came a time when the Hindu mind sought for something more human and sympathetic than the cold and distant gods of the 'rrimurti-when the mere bargaining of the old Brahmanic sacrifices and the endless toil of merit-making gave way to a desire for incarnations, divine helpers in human form and for a doctrine of faith (Bakti). And accordingly the worship of the genial Krishna, a successful hero in the wars and finally alleged to be an incarnation of Vishnu, became the most popular god of India. He was clothed with so many attributes of a saviour, that infidelity has seized upon him as a prototype of the Christ. The really significant fact is that Hinduism, in answer to a felt-want of humanity, changed its whole front, forsook the boundless resources of meritorious sanctity and sacrificial bargaining, and trusted in the free compassion of a god-man.

Still more marked are the transformations of Buddhism in the same direction. The original system of Gautama was uncompromisingly atheistic. No reliance was placed upon any other, god or man. The human intellect and human will were all sufficient. Every man was to be his own saviour, and as for the Buddha, when his earthly course was run, he became, according to his own teaching, entirely extinct. There was, therefore, no hearer of prayer-no divine helper.

But this did not satisfy the wants of men, and accordingly changes appeared from age to age in different Buddhist lands. Trinities of

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

living Bodisats (Buddhas to come) were devised in Nepaul and Thibet. The mysterious Avalokitesvara became incarnate in the Thibetan Grand I"ama, and his female counterpart, Quanyin (goddess of mercy), became the chief resource in China, while in Japan appears a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith in the eternal merits of Amitaba. Buddhism has come to the very threshold of Christianity, and scarcely a vestige of the old system is left.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[We give the substance of an address by our associate at the annual meeting of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, December 5th, last, in Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh. The President of the Society, Rev. Principal Cairns, D.D., on introducing Dr. Pierson, "assured him of the hearty affec- tion which the directors and friends of the Society entertained for him, the deep interest they took in the errand on which he had come to Scotland, and the great gratification they felt at his presence with them that day."-J. M. S.] '.rhe amazing importance which Medical Missions are assuming in these days is not, after all, any mystery. The body interposes, in a double sense, between the missionary and the soul he seeks to save. It is like a threshold, which must be crossed before we enter even an open door. The wants and woes of the body are even more prominent and pressing than those of the soul. They stand out boldly; the grosser senses take cognizance of them, even when the finer senses, which discern good and evil, not being exercised, become hopelessly dulled and blunted. Many a man who has no sensibility as to his own sin and guilt and lost condition, is keenly alive to his bodily pains and the penalties of violated organic laws. Helice Christ gave heed to the bodily needs and ills of men; He fed the hungry, healed the si'ck, relieved the suffering, and it was all with an ulterior purpose, and on the way to its accomplishment, namely, the healing of a sin-sick soul. He had, no doubt, the keenest sympathy with even the physical ills of humanity, and He sought to reduce the measure of bodily suffering. But beyond this was a higher, grander service-to give holiness, which is, after all, only wholeness to the spiritual nature of men.

It is curious to observe how closely allied are physical and spiritual ills and ailments. In heaven" the inhabitants shall not say' I am sick,' " for sickness and sin are so inseparable that where no sin is no sickness can be found. Our Lord hints at the kinship between diseases of the body and of the soul when He says, "They that are whole have no need of the physician; but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." St. Ambrose calls the eighth chapter of Matthew" scriptura miraculosa j" it follows the great Sermon on the Mount, which was the utterance of words such as never man spake, by a record of works such as never man did, as though to indicate and vindicate Messiah's claim to speak with authority, original and underived. Surely it is by no accident that, in that one chapter, Matthew groups together four representative cases of disease, viz., leprosy, palsy, fever and demoniacal possession, and, in connection with their healing, quotes Isaiah, "Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses." It is a well-known fact that to the Jew, these and other diseases were typical in character. The Hebrew mind regarded leprosy as the walking parable of sin, guilt, and judgment. Palsy was an object lesson on the impotence of the sinner-lost power for good, a crippled will, an inert conscience. Fever stood for the unnatural heat of inflamed passion, lust, carnal desire…..2with the delirium or virtual insanity by the morbid excitement of evil desire and unholy angel'; and one possessed by a demon naturally suggested a soul entirely enslaved and controlled by Satan. Our Lord distinctly declared on one occasion that His exercise of healing power was designed to be evidential-a proof of His love, power and authority in a higher sphere : "But that ye may know that the Son ofMan hath power on earth to forgive sin "-then saith He to the sick of the palsy-" arise, take up thy bed," etc. And what a vindication and illustration that was, of such power, when he cured and healed men of divers diseases and torments! He who could cure leprosy and palsy and fever, and restore the maimed, and exorcise demons-could He not purge the guilt, remove the impotence, subdue the rage of sin, and even give back lost spiritual power, and cast Satan from his throne in the soul!

The resemblance between sin and sickness is a curious study, and suggests almost an analogy. Life is a tripod and stands on three legs-the brain, the heart, the lungs. If death comes by the brain, it is comaj if by the heart, syncopej if by the lungs, asphyxia. How closely spiritual disorders are akin to these! . How large a part of sin and alienation from God may be traced to, or manifested in, a disordered mind, whose thoughts and conceptions of divine things are beclouded, cOJ;lfused, abnormal, wicked! How much more may be connected with affections that are hopelessly astray, love turned into hatred, rebellion displacing obedience, and treason loyalty. And how often does the very power to inspire the atmosphere of holy things, and live thereby, seem gone-prayer is no longer the instinctive utterance of the child crying to a Father in the hour of need !

Oh for some medicine to give clearness to the soul's brain, to strengthen and regulate the action of the spiritual heart, to quicken and energize the respiration of the spiritual lungs, and to give a normal digestion to the food on which all higher life depends for nutrition!

It is very noticeable that Medical Missions have proved the last, and not the least important and valuable, of the keys by which God has unlocked, and is now unlocking, the doors of Hermit nations. Prominent among the marks of the curse that rests upon heathenism and paganism is this, that the most absurd, pernicious, and even cruel notions obtain as to the nature and consequent treatment of disease. Bodily ailments are held to be the result of malignant spiritual agencies, witchcraft, etc. Hence the medicine man, with his absurd methods of detecting the source of the malign influence, and remov- ing 01' antidoting it. In Africa the suspected witch must swallow tne poison draught. If it operates on the one hand as an emetic, or on the other as a cathartic, it is a sign of innocence or of guilt, as the case may be; and as the medicine man knows that the result of its administration depends on the strength and quantity of the dose, he can dispose of the suspected party as he pleases. There is an amus- ing story told in a book on the Congo, of a hydraulic press introduced into the country for manufacturing purposes, which the natives su~­ pected of being endowed with supernatural powers, and which they . wished to test by the tangena draught; but, as it had neither stomach nor bowels, it was difficult to see how either vomiting 01' purging could be secured, and the test had to be abandoned.

This may amuse. But the whole subject is fraught with painful interest. The sufferings of the people in the Lao's country from the native" physicians" and their methods of treatment, cannot be be- lieved except upon the most reliable testimony. When I heard the first statement from a Medical Missionary of what he had. seen him- self, I said such facts should be "written in blood and registered in hell." Decoctions of the most repulsive sort, operations the most cruel and torturing, remedies the most absurdly unnatural, all calcu- lated to increase, if not engender disease, abound even among tribes that might be supposed to be comparatively intelligent and civilized. And where there might be no spiritual results to be hoped for, as a. mere matter of humanity it would be worth while to undertake to introduce a rational and scientific treatment by medicine and surgery, if only to diminish in some measure the temporal suffering of poor, deluded human beings.

But, as I have hinted, greater results are attained. God puts scientific medicine into our hands as the key to unlock closed doors to the unevangelized nations. Now, many a man has gone into a hitherto closed village or community by the simple process of vaccination, or by a successful interposition in cases of epidemic diseases, like scarlet fever, measles, etc. We have known a simple operation for the removal of a cataract to open up a whole town to the influence of a Christian surgeon. The fact is now universally known that Korea was unlocked and its hermit seclusion broken by Dr. Allen's successful treatment of wounds received in the civil war of Seoul. The nephew of the reigning monarch, Ming Yong Ik, chanced to be among the wounded. Dr. Allen found the native " surgeons" trying to staunch the flowing blood by pouring in melted wax. He at once interposed, caught up and tied the arteries and sewed up the wounds, using all the best appliances of bandage and balm ana lotion and antiseptic wash, and such was the success of his treatm3nt that the Emperor said we must have such medicine and surgery in our cwn dominions. Hence came the Royal Hospital, with Dr. Allen at its head, and the introduction not only of rational and scientific medical and surgical practice, but of the Gospel of the Occident within the long closed gates of Korea. Thus, in many instances, God has put Medical Missions into our hands as the potent key to unlock long barred portals opening into the territory of heathenism and paganism.

Dr. Burns Thomson tells an amusing story of one of his earlier encounters with a very pronounced specimen of physical womanhood, who approached him with her red arms akimbo, ready for a muscular demonstration of her disapproval of his house to house visits. He was then but a student, seeking to do good among the destitute, degraded classes of the city populat.ion; and this broad-shouldered, deep-chested giantess, flushed with anger at his intrusion upon her premises, seemed to threaten her somewhat frail visitor with annihilation. Looking into her face, he ventured to remark that he thought she looked like one who was scarcely well, and thus evoked a confession that jhe was suffering from some physical disorder, a torpid liver, etc. He put on an air of confidence, and said he thought he could administer a simple remedy that would relieve her, and by a penny's worth of castor oil purchased both her good will and everlasting gratitude. The young man was wise enough to conclude that if. such a simple prescription, from a novice unacquainted with the mysteries of medicine, could open the door to a human heart, a wider familiarity with the healing art might introduce him to many a heart and home among the unsaved heathen. And hence his career as a Medical Missionary.

Upon the matter contained in the Report I have not thought necessary to touch, inasmuch as the Report itself is in all your hands, and, like the mouth of a famous orator of America, Henry Clay, it "speaks for itself." But I may advert, briefly, to the pathetic fact that it is given to Edinburgh, and its Medical Missionary Society, to send Medical Missionaries to Damascus, where Saul the persecutor had the scales fall from his eyes and began to preach the healing Gospel; and to Nazareth, that despised city of Galilee, from which the ,,. Carpenter's Son" went forth to heal human bodies and to cure human souls by His all-powerful touch and word.

We have been reminded that the Jubilee year of this organization is near at hand. Would it not be well to hasten that Jubilee-and without waiting for a twelvemonth or more, enable them to sonnd the trumpet of their Jubilee, by delivering them from their present inadequate and narrow quarters, and by giving them enlarged premises and facilities for their noble work? A Society, so blessed of God, the pioneer in such heroic Christian service, should have the noblest support which we can give it, and I affectionately commend it to your sympathy, your prayers, and your alms. May God crown all the labors of this Society with His richest blessing, and make its Missions a benediction to all lands!

THE RAMONA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NORTHFIELD, MINN.

In the March issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, there ap- peared an admirable article, by the Rev. Mr. Leonard, on the" Moravian Mis- sions Among the American Indians." The mission activity of the Moravians among the American Indians has extended over a period of 156 years, but up to 1889 all that remained of this grand and untiring work, owing to the disas- trous vicissitudes fully explained in the article mentioned above, was one station among the Delawares in Canada (where a powerful revi~al was experienced in 1887); one station among the Delawares in Kansas (which mission is subject to constant petty persecutions, and is gradually dying out); two stations among the Cherokees in the Indian Territory-in all, four stations, with 381 souls, under the care of the missionaries. But in that year, 1889, a new mission was begun among the so-called" Mission" Indians of Southern California, thus called from the former nominal connection of these tribes with the ancient Romish missions in that country. This mission was christened the " Ramona Mission," because Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson's " Ra~" was the principal agent in drawing the attention of the country to them.

In the REVIEW for February, 1890, in the article on the" Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim," the Rev. William H. Weinland was mentioned as one of the pioneer missionaries to the Alaskan Eskimos. He was forced to return to the States on account of ill health, but in June of 1889 he gladly- responded to the call of the Executive Board of the Moravian Church to undertake this new mission among the spiritually neglected Indians of Southern California. It should be stated, that all the expenses of this mission are borne by the Woman's National Indian Association, and all that the Moravian Church has done thus far officially has been the supplying of the missionary.

Missionary Weinland first directed his efforts to the Indians on the Coahuila Reservation. (Coahuila: pronounced Cow-ee-ah.) After the degradation of the Alaskan Eskimos, these Indians, living in their well-built adobe houses, seemed to be quite civilized. Here, in the reservation schoolhouse, the Government school-teacher, Mrs.Ticknor, a Presbyterian, had, up to the time of her death, devotedlyendeavored to bring the Indians to the knowledge of Christ. Itseemed a very favorable point to begin a mission. But when a council was called, to the consternation of the missionary, and the utter surprise of the Indian agent, the Indians utterly refused to allow the missionaries to settle on their reservatiOI~. It was subsequently learned, that this sudden hostility on the part of the Indians was due to Romish Catholic influence, which had been and is opposing the new mission wherever possible.

Sadly, therefore, Mr. Weinland turned away and made his headquarters in San Jacinto, San Diego County, resolved to do itinerant missionary work among aU the" Mission" Indians. These number about 3,000 souls, living in twenty villages, scattered over San Diego and San Bernardino counties. It

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

soon became apparent that this was impossible, and so he and his wife, up to the pI'esent time, have confined their work principally to Saboba and Potraro. .At the latter place the spiritual ground had already been broken. The Government school-teacher, Miss Sarah Morris, had, with great devotion, in addition to her regular work, opened a Sunday-school, and has since assisted the missionaries faithfully.

The greatest difficulty has been experienced in securing the right to erect mission buildings. The titles to property are very insecure and uncertain, and the Indians are exceedingly suspicious of all papers, having learned by sad experience that the signing of papers with white men has often'resulted disastrously to them. Finally, however, in December, 1889, the necessary land was secured, and, at last accounts, the logs for the missionary home were being hauled.

But in the meantime the missionary was not idle. The three languages used are the native Indian, the English, and especially the Spanish. Preaching as best he could, either directly or by means of an interpreter, he strove to bring home to these Indians the glad tidings of a Redeemer. And wonderfully has the Lord blessed the message of his servant. On October 24, 1889, he was permitted to baptize twenty-seven children and young persons, many of whom had been scholars in Miss Morris' Sunday-school. At subsequent meetings adults began to rise and ask to be brought to Christ. The missionary writes: "We tried to use our utmost discretion in selecting these candidates for baptism, and, as'later experiences have proved, the baptism of these persons was the best step which we could possibly have taken at that critical time, for it gave us a hold upon the people, which others (presumably Romish Catholics) were unable to wrest from us, though effort was made in that direction. "Ve at once formed all the young people of suitable age into a cl'ass for special catechetical instruction (preparatory to confirmation), and have since been adding a number of older people who desire to join our (Moravian) communion, so that by the coming (April 6, 1890,) Easter Festival we hope to have about thirty communicant members as a working force and nucleus."

Surely this is an age when the Word of the Lord at once enters the hearts of the once stolid heathen. The time of dreary waitings seems to be passing away. No sooner is the message proclaimed than eager hearts accept the glad tidings.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

" In the Evangelical (Lutheran) Church of Russia interest in missions had experienced a 4elightful increase, and a sort of Missionary House for the German colonies of Southern Russia was in course of establishment,when suddenly, by command of the sovereign, the Lutheran pastors were forbidden to hold any further missionary festivals, or to collect or send out money for missions. But what has been the result of this prohibition? This: that in many congregations where hitherto nothing has been done for missions, the people now begin to ask, What then are these missionary festivals that are not to be held? 'We have never celebrated such a one yet! That thus the indifferent are awakened. Furthermore, that' many friends of missions now feel themselves impelled to give yet more than hitherto, and, finally, that the clergy as a body have distinctly declared that missions are a command of the Lord Jesus, which is obligatory for every church and for every Christian, and which no human command can annul. They do, it is true, submit meanwhile to thewill of their Czar, but at the same time they urgently petition for a revocation of the edict, and thereby attest their conviction that missions are l).Il indefeasible duty-something which a few decades back it would have come into none of their minds to set forth."-Calwer Monatsbliitter, January, 1890.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for January, 1890, in its editorial article entitled" French-speaking Protestantism and Missions," remarks: " If the nineteenth century has been the century of missions, the end of this century might be called the hour of missions. Never, in fact, since apostolic times, have the signs of the times so clearly recalled to the Church her duty toward pagan mankind. On the one hand discovery and exploration have opened new ways to every influence; on the other, European commerce and colonization, throwing themselves emulously, in all parts of the world, upon the archipelagoes or the territories lately independent, do not allow Christians to remain aoneinactive in this conquest of the heathen world; it is for the Church the hour signified by God to arise, and to take possession of the desolate heritages of the Lord. "

The Journal refers to their coming into the succession of the English work in the. Loyalty Islands. It says nothing of the odious injustice of the French Government in expelling the English missionaries, especially the Rev. Mr. Jones. The German Protestants, subjects of an almost autocratic empire, criticise with courageous freedom the attempts of their Government to push out from its territories missionaries of other nationalities. But to expect French citizens of a 80i disant republic to show either such impartiality,Or such courage, would be too much. After all they are Frenchmen still, admirable, peculiarly admirable, Christians in every other particular, but with annoyance and aggressiveness toward men of Teutonic speech, Germanor English, in their very blood.

-" Observing the attention and interest just now touching all that respects Africa, we cannot but see the hand of Providence in the events which have led us to concentrate on this continent the greater part of our efforts, and to occupy, in the whole body of evangelical labors whose object is to subdue it to Christ, several points of especial importance. Livingstone designated the great rivers which traverse this continent as the routes destined, in the mind of God, to introduce into it civilization and Christianity. Is it not a circumstance worthy of remark that among our African mission-fields there are three precisely so placed as to utilize three of these great avenues of access: the Senegal, the Congo, the Zambesi.

" Thanks to God, the work on the Zambesi, after the slow and painful beginnings familiar to all, is now entering on a phase of development very well suited to encourage our faith. The influence acquired by our missionaries over the principal chiefs, the softening effect noticeable in the customs of the Barotsis, the increasing number of pupils in the schools of our two stations of Sefula and Shesheke, and finally the conversion of a young man, first-fruits of the Zambesia Mission, all these first results of the labor of our missionaries give us sufficient assurance that in following the inner drawing which led him to the Zambesi, our brother Coillard did not deceive himself, and that God was reserving to our French-speaking churches a great work in this region.

"Our mission of the Lessuto country" [among the Basutos], "with its 17 stations, its 20 missionaries, its 111 out-stations, its 190 native helpers, its 6,543 communicants, and its 3,332 catechumens, remains as a type of that which our churches can accomplish, in the domain of missions, by the blessing of God. Weare profoundly grateful to him for the encou~agement which he does not cease to give us by means of this work, in which, however, there is no lack of embarrassments. Drawing inspiration from the great apostle who desired to bring his spiritual children to ripeness of age, and aimed only to render himself superfluous, we have been laboring for some years to endow our churches with a native pastorate which will make it practicable for our missionaries gradually to withdraw. But this apprenticeship to self-government cannot be accomplished in a day, and our native churches are the more in need of our support and direction as being so impoverished, and as being subject to the Catholic competition, which, profiting by our numerical weakness in upper Lessuto, is making serious efforts to dispute the ground with us."-J. d. M. E.

-M. Dieterlen, writing after a series of meetings in Lessuto, adverts amus- ingly to what is a very thoroughly Airican, and especially a thoroughly Basuto trait: "Anyone could speak who would, and those who would are never rare in this land of religious fluency. Apropos of this, I have heard to-day a very characteristic remark. I said to an old man: ; I am surprised that you have said nothing in all these meetings.' 'That is because M. Matille did not give me a chance,' he answered. 'Therefore I am hungry-I am not satiated.' He had been hearing no end of addresses and sermons. A European would have thought himself over head and ears in them. But no, not having himself spoken, he was hungry-he was not satisfied. That is Lessuto all over, where talking is such an enjoyment that a Basuto said in full religious assembly, 'It is so good to hear one's self talk! ' "

-The Protestant churches of French Switzerland, besides their operations in the Transvaal Republic and in the Portuguese possessions adjoining Delagoa Bay, are extending their work into the neighboring independent tribes. We give from their Bulletin Missionnaire a somewhat detailed account of the Khassa tribe, since it portrays very well the lights a~d shadows of the heathen character among these tribes of southeastern Africa, belonging, not to the negroes proper, but to the vast negroid family of the Basitus, whose various and widely diverging tribes occupy most of Africa south of the equator, although limited by the Hottentot family in the extreme south, and crossed here and there by the strange pigmy tribes, and doubtless by others. The best known hitherto of the Basitu tribes have been such as the Zulus, Basutos, Becheranas, but new tribes are all the time opening up to knowledge, belonging to the same wide family. This Khassa country has a considerable population which is interesting in many respects. Among the Gwambas of our mission, it is they who have best maintained their national character and their language. They have not yet accepted the Portuguese flag and have been the allies rather than the subjects of the redoubtable Gungunyane. By virtue of having thus alone =aintained their independence, they have a very strong organization, of which we have to take account. The king, the supreme chief of the country, has the right of life and death over his subjects. The· soil belongs to him, and no one can dispose of it without his consent. No stranger can settle in the country without having previously obtained the king's permission. But the latter never takes an important decision without having consulted his council, composed of certain ministers who dwell near him, and of provincial governors, who, bearing the official title of" Sons of the Lords," are dispersed throughout the country, where they are, according to the expression of one of them, "the king's eyes." The supreme power is now in the hands of a regent named Mavabaze, during the minority of Shangele, son and heir of Magude. Mavabaze has his villages very near our evangelist Yozefa, while Shangele resides with his mother, Nwashibugroane, a league off, not far from Lake Shoktoiya. The council of ministers has just given him a tutor in the person of his uncle, his mother's brother, who will take the charge of his education. In the same village and in some others near by live those widows of Magude who did not return to their various countries after the king's death.

The Khassas are a hospitable people, and very agreeable in their relations with strangers. The chiefs willingly accord an asylum and protection to people of the neighboring tribes who take refuge with them when in danger of death. But, on the other hand, the pagan superstitions are still very vigorous among them, and bear all their terrible fruits. Thus the belief in occult influences is uncontested, and the same Mavabaze who, while we were there, saved the lives of refugee Zulus from their pursuers, has lately massacred two of his own subjects who were accused of having cast maleficent lots. The accusation of being devoted to occult practices is a Damocles sword constantly suspended over the head of every member of the tribe, for it is enough to be ac– cused of it by an enemy to insure anyone's immediate condemnation to death. Whom does this advantage? First, the sorcerers, for people make haste toconsult them as soon as they believe ''themselves to be under these spells; and next, the king, to whom the cattle of every man put to death for witchcraft, escheat. These national customs, so profoundly rooted in the people, will constitute the essential'difficulty of the missionary work. On the other hand, I have observed with pleasure that drunkenness is much more rare there than here, and that liquors imported from Europe are generally regarded as a, bad thing. 'A good many drink, it is true, especially women; but we have seen a man and his five wives, after having indulged in intemperate habits for a good while, completely giving over the use of brandy, because theyexperienced that it did them harm. However, the maize-buyers begin to flood thecountry with liquor in payment for grain, and we observe with concern that the queen-mother is beginning to drink. Prompt and energetic action might yet stop all this, and preserve to the country its undiminished vitality.

.. It is in the midst of this interesting population that our excellent Yoze!a has been laboringfor several years. Statistics would reckon the result of his labors at zero; but we have only to. traverse the countryfor a few days in his company to be convincedthat this estimate is erroneous. He has known how to make himself loved of all, and to render himself acceptable to high and low. He is ,received with equal joy by the king and by his' humblest subject. He is on a footing' of good-fellowship with the leaders of the land, who visit him and whose visits he returns. At the moment when we arrived at Antioka with him, he had been absent about two months, and_ we could judge of the joy which all testified at his return. And yet, if he is so highlyappreciated, it is not that he compromises with their vices. Far from it; he has no sooner engaged in_ conversation with any person whatever. king, councillor or private person, but he brings it upon religious subjects; he speaks of the wrong doings of his interlocutors with an admirable courage. I have heard him in particular sharply reprimand the king for his belief in witchcraft" and make a pressing appeal to his conscience, to which the king has had no answer to make. Certain religious notions begin to have some influence everywhere-that of the last judgment, for example. Thus, one day that we were examining the country, we were accosted by thi-ee young people, who began to inquire into our business. .As Yozefa was speaking to them of my intention of settling among them, the face of one of them all at once lighted up, and he exclaimed: 'Then we shall not be burned; we shall have a misSionary!' This idea of the eternal fire pursues Mavabaze also, for during Yozefa'sabsence he again and again asked the wife of the latter if he should be bUl'11ed also.

"On arriving home Yozefa has had the joy of being able to show a palpable result of his work. During his absence nine women have been converted at Cossine, a day's journey down the riverfrom Antioka. These, with another woman converted some time ago in the same village, form the first fruits of the harvest of Khassa. "- M. Grandjean writes from another region: "Our evangelizing tours would be easy if we had solid ground to walk on, but the sand is very fatiguing. On arriving at a village, we begin by demanding of the chief of the district permission to speak of the things of God. It is generally granted if the people are sober, but very often they have been drinking and will not listen to what we have to say to them. On some Sundays our people have been repulsed from two places before they were allowed to speak. One da.y, when I was with them, we were received in this manner in a village. I wanted to persist, but the men of the village assumed so menacing an attitude that we had to leave the enclosure. ,Ve then stopped under the burning sun, on the other side of the thorn hedge surrounding the village, and began to sing one of our hymns. A large number of women and of young people came aJ;ld grouped themselves around us, and the work of God went on, while, inside the village, Satan reigned full master.

"Butif we are sometimes ill received, most commouly it is otherwise. Permission obtained, we establish ourselves in the shade of an oukoukhlou, a dense evergreen tree, of which there is one in the centre of almost every village. The people gather around us, and we evangelize them as much by our hymns as by our words, for they love much to hear us sing. It is always a critical moment when, after an address, 'there is a transition to prayer, especially if the one in charge requires them to kneel. They then begin to nudge one another, to make ridiculous remarks; little by little, they are seized with an inextinguishable fit of silly laughter, and it is a chance if they do not literally roll on the ground.

"I have once beheld such a scene of hilarity preceded by a general stampede of all the urchins, who foreboded something mysterious. I have more than once heard an individual exclaim, with a sigh of relief, after prayer, 'Ri sele,' i.e., 'Fair weather again.' It is not after a first nor a second visit to a village that we can expect conversions. We ought to have a more considerable nucleus of Christians than we have here, and to be able to divide them into groups, in such a way as that some villages might have gospel preaching Sunday after Sunday. For the moment our evangelization is still far too sporadic to afford hope of satisfying results. But we hope that the seed is dropping into some hearts, and pray God that he will do by His spirit what we cannot do by our word.

" If one from Switzerland should come to visit our native churches, he would be, I doubt not, not a little surprised to find how far our Christians are from answering the idea entertained in Europe. In some places at home people imagine that the Christian negroes are angels-that theyadoJ:e their missionaries. But they forget what are the works of the fiesh in a young church composed of members that have come out of heathenism and the deepest degradation.

" Our most sincere and faithful Christians have to sustain, in order to persevere in the good way, a daily and desperate strife against the pagan infiuence of their environment and of their own hearts. Then a great number accept the gospel simply as a doctrine and as a system of outward usages. But, despite the evil which is found in our churches, we are happy to note the powerful action of the gospel, and we can not but admire the love and the patience of God in this work of elevation whose steps of progress are so slow."

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions Blatt for January, 1890, begins with these New Year's thoughts: "Immanuel; God be with us! This is our New Year's greeting to our beloved readers. In the midstream of the fleeting ages stands this immovable rock, ' God with us,' as our sure refuge. If He, the source of all goods and gifts, conjoins himself with our poverty, what'a fullness of blessing then streams down upon us; his eternity gives to our brief duration of life an eternal worth, his righteousness covers our sin, his strength helps our weakness to stand, his life consumes our death-Immanuel! How consoling, at the portal of the new year, is the wealth of meaning in this name for all whose heart is in missiolls! Indeed, he has appended this name as his signature ben~ath his Great Commission; for what is the premise, 'Behold, I am with yent all the days, even unto the end of the world,' except an amplified explication of the name Immanuel? God with us and our work! What lleed we have of this comfort! The longer one works in missions, the greater appears to him the task imposed upon them, and the higher the towering difficulties of this work seem often to rise. Doubtless, in the last decade, in the various missions, a considerable number of heathen has been converted. But this increase is counted by thou- sands, while the great mass of heathen peoples is yearly increasing by millions.

Undoubtedly in this last decade Christian missions have, in the lands of the heathen, made victorious progress, but just in these last years has the reinforced opposition of Mohammedanism in Africa and the united opposition of the heathen in India, risen to withstand them; nay, even Buddhism in Japan and Ceylon appears minded to gather its strength for new conflict. And when, even out of the midst of the elder Christendom, many anxious apprehensions find a voice concerning the decrease of Christian faith and life, this decline cannot fail to lame the missionary activity of the church. Looking at these facts and at ourselves, we have no guarantee of success. Where do we find it? ill the name and Amen (Namen und Amen) of Immanuel. Is He with us in our work?

Then it mUilt succeed. On his banner Victory never fails to perch."

GENli:.RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Poreign Miss}ons.

The time is drawing near when men unteer Movement. He not only took who are in our colleges and seminaries exception to the method of its use, but will be making plans for the summer. expressed the opinion that he could Many, perchance, who hope to be in :find no sufficient reason for its exist- active work in a few years are asking ence. En passant, Mr. Dechont is not themselves the question, How can I a volunteer. The spirited discussion aid the world's evangelization now? which followed the reading of this Last summer Messrs. Bond and McCall paper showed a division of opinion reported as a result of fifty-two meet- among the delegates on the pledge ings, held principally in New York question. Before adjournment, the State, $6,000 pledged, and thirteen house called on Mr. Robert P. Wilder, volunteers secured. Mr. A. N. O'Brien, of Union Theological Seminary, toex- in the summer of '88, devoted four press his opinion on the subject of the weeks in visiting colleges, and secured pledge. This gentleman gave con- sixty-seven volunteers. The latter vincing proof for its raison d'etre. In gentleman, when asked what he con- his line of argument he began with an sidered requisites for this phase of the appeal to the individual, urging that work, replied: First, an earnest con- men ought to take a stand during the viction of the needs of the field; sec- college course, or early in the seminary Qnd, a knowledge of what the Scrip- course, in order that adequate prepar- tures reveal of God's will in regard to ation be made for effective work in the evangelization of the world; third, the foreign fields. "The pledge," Mr.

personal need of humility and the Wilbur said, "indicated that a decis- presence of God. What has been ac- ion had been made, and it showed to complished in the instances given is one's fellow-men that the man had sufficient indication of what may be taken a definite stand; secondly, in done in the same line of effort this working for recruits, a pledged man coming vacation. There are good can say, Come, whereas a non-pledged fields open for the efforts of many man can only say, Go." Hethengave who will work in dead earnest, whose a brief account of the marvellous hearts the Lord has touched. missionary interest awakened in the Volunteers, who were privileged to universities in England and in Scot- attend the Central District Inter- land in 1885, and stated how that Seminary Missionary Alliance at movement had not been conserved, Chester, Pa., Feb. 27-28, will remem- for the reason that men had not com- ber the occasion with gratitude and mitted themselves to writing, and thanksgiving. About fifty delegates, without names it had been impossible representing nine theological semi- to follow up and utilize the interest naries from the four States, New York, already awakened. "The very exist- New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Dela- ence of' The Student Volunteer Move- ware, were present. The meetings ment,''' continued the speaker, "is were held in the First Baptist Church, due to the pledge which has been the of Chester. bond binding us together, and without After the address of welcome a it there could have been no move- paper was read by Mr. A. S. Dechont, ment."

of the Reformed Theological Semi- The Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, nary, Lancaster, Pa. His theme was F. R. S., of London, Eng., who estab- " Scope and Purposes of our Annual lished and is at the head of Harley Convention." The gentleman took House, the most successful missionary occasion to state his views regarding training school in the world, held on the pledge used by The Student Vol- Friday morning a question drawer. Questions answered covered a wide personal, and moved the men present range of inquiry. Many of them con- -more that that, he gave tone to much cerned Mrica, in which field Mr. that was said afterwards. The dis- Guinness has especial interest. To the cussion which immediately followed question, Is there any greater need in this address clearly indicated that· Mrica than in Mexico for missionary men had been stirred. No word of effort? he replied, "There is a glimmer adverse criticism was offered, but.

of light in Mexico; in the heart of the remarks made conveyed appreci- Mrica there is absolute darkness." ation of the address and gratitude "Can a minister who has not a good for the personal influence of the excuse for staying at home, ask an- speaker.

other to go?" queried some one, and A marked feature of this conference the reply was a most emphatic "No." was its true devotional character. In Space does not admit of a full state- almost all of the discussions there was.

ment of the significance of the Sec- a noticeable absence of the polemical ond Probation theory in its bearing on spirit. The meeting for volunteers foreign missions, but a few sentences will be remembered by many for all will show the drift of the speaker's time. Several present were about to views: "I am not prepared to say depart for foreign lands, and the that the Divine Spirit may not work prayers offered from that little circle without human instrumentality. In were most deeply- heart-felt. In Oriental countries, missionaries have things spiritual we cannot estimate found men so near' the Kingdom of results as in matters temporal. We God,' that the Gospel message has hardly dare even to gauge influences, found almost immediate response. • for "eye hath not seen nor ear heard."

But, as a matter of fact, we find sin We know by the working of the Holy almost as universal as conscience." Spirit that there is much good in the The most notable address of the secret of His presence which He alone conference was delivered on Friday sees. Two men decided to go into the afternoon by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, foreign field the last day of the con- and was entitled "Missionary Enthu- ference. The testimonies which were siasm, How Obtained and Preserved." made at the final meeting were brief, A request has already been made that direct and honest, and they manifested this address be printed and put in the a desire and a determination on the hands of every volunteer. Mr.Wilder part of many to live in the future spoke in his usual earnest, persuasive lives nearer to the Master.

and convincing way. His appeal was MAX WOOD MOORHEAD.

Notes on Afrioa., by our Oorrespondent, Rev. James Johnston, England.

-The English Wesleyans and the commissioners, the publicity of the Indian Missionaries. The Wesleyan inquiry, and the limitation of the dis- Foreign Missions Committee met re- cussion to the points originally raised cently to re-open the question of Dr. in his paper. The committee decided Lunn's charges against their represen- to request the attendance of a deputatatives in India. The Rev. H. P. tion in April next from the Indian Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, field, and also Dr. Lunn and Mr. expressed by letter his regret that so Hughes, to confer upon the question much persOnal bitterness had been in council with their own members. shown in the controversy and of his The entire Methodist fraternity, many unsuccessful endeavors to pacify the of whom are weary of the strife, Indian brethren. To effect an amic- earnestly anticipate a satisfactory able settlement, he recommended the settlement of a dispute which has had appointment of an impartial body of no little disturbing influence on Wesleyan Methodism at home and abroad. happy state ot things is passing away Meanwhile two of the foremost Indian under the influence ofWestern civiliza- Wesleyan missionaries, Professor Pat- tion. The leading work of the year is terson, of the Madras Christian College, based on this idea. It describes the and Professor Findlay, of the Nega- fate of a family, the young men of patam College, have sailed for Eng- which begin to doubt the wisdom of land to represent their fellow workers. the head and to think for themselves ; -Current Literature and Education disputes and divisions follow; they in India. A recent Calcutta telegram lose their good name; and finally, by states that the movement to establish an awful fate, the family dies out al- societies to diffuse cheap ,and useful together.

literature throughout India, which was -The Church Missionary Society is commenced in Calcutta last January, currently engaged in reviewing the has spread to Madras. A large repre- claims of higher education in India, sentative meeting was held in Madras and earnestly solicits funds to be de- in February, which the Rev. James voted to this cause. It is observed Johnston (a namesake of the writer that the spread of infidelity among the and gifted contributor to the MISSION- educated Hindus is alarming. The ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) addressed admirable educational training, by at length. He has gone to India to which they are almost inevitably de- advocate this enterprise. He referred prived of belief in the gods of their to the advantages resulting from the forefathers, exposes. them to the circulation of healthy knowledge in charms of a false science, and to skep- English and vernacular works, and tical assaults. To cope with this emer- urged the Government to give aid to gency, it is proposed to disseminate the undertaking. It was resolved by ·literature saturated with the power of the audience to form a society to pro- Gospel revelation, and the institution mote the object desired. A strong of a staff of teachers who will ex- committee, including several leading pound scriptual doctrine in the high citizens, was appointed. schools and colleges in every part of -From the last report of the Di- India. Touching this question, it has rector of Public Instruction in Bengal, been noted that the Church Missionary discouraging intelligence is given of Society which, some years back, aban- the literary spirit in that vast Presi- doned its Calcutta school, has latterly dency. He expresses the opinion that made overtures to the Presbyterians English education has little impressed with a view to co-operating with them the Bengali, having chiefly stimulated in this department. It is not long the production of Keys, and other since a venerable Indian missionary helps to students. "Philosophy," he told a freshly arrived worker that he adds, "keeps in the old groove, and himself in his youth was vehemently medicine seems trying to return to it. opposed to education by missionaries, One looks in vain for a Bengali New- whereas he was now as enthusiastic in ton, or a Bengali Faraday." its support, although not set apart to Fiction and poetry both tlouri"h in it. Says an Indian missionary: "Edu- Bengal, and works in each have largely cational work demands more real se1£- increased. Some doubt is expressed denial, courage and patience than al- whether the substance or form of In- most any other kind of missionary dian fiction has been improved by the enterprise. It is the educational mis- English occupation of the country. A sionaries who have literally to bear great change, it is remarked, has come the heat and burden of the day in over native writers in Bengal. The India, and it is very much to be re- younger generation of writers of fic- gretted that the Church which sendS'

tion is permeated with the idea that a them out to the work, and in whose service they are spending their ing a journey to Karonga, if com- strength, should show them so little· pelled. This friendly Arab has assured ;sympathy." them of his continued protection, and -Lake Tanganyika Missions. affirms that Tippoo Tib had requested Through the courtesy of the French him to defend 'the Mission, even if Livingstonian traveler, Captain Tri- fighting were inevitable.

vier, who has crossed .Africa from My friend, Captain Hore, of the Loango to Quillimane without an Tanganyika Mission, who leaves Eng- ·escort, the London Missionary Society land for Australia in April, in the in- has received news of its missionaries terest of the London Missionary S0- .at the south end of Tanganyika and ciety, purposes returnjng to Great Fwambo down to Sept. 24. The Rev. Britain early in 1891, via San Fran- D. P. Jones and Mr. Hemans write cisco and New York. While in the from Fwambo, and Messrs. A. J. United States, he desires, if practi- .Swann, A. Carson and Dr. Mather cable, to address audiences on Central from the Niumkorlo station. In the African Missions. The writer will .summer' of 1889 the outlook was so give every assistance and information perplexing that it was difficult to re- to churches and societies wishing to solve whether the Mission could be re- have the privilege of listening to this tained or its agents have to withdraw. noble pioneer and effective advocate When the August letter was penned, of missions to every color and clime.

the situation was more cheering. -The Uganda Missions. The latest "There seems," it says, "to be no native letters, received at Zanzibar reason now for anxiety on our ac- from the Victoria Nyanza, report count; we are all in capital health and that Mwanga, aid!!d by the Europeans, spirits, and in no real danger at pres- has regained the throne of Uganda.

€nt. We have all the necessaries of There was severe fighting, in which life, and every prospect of doing sub- King Kalema and his Arab allies stantial work at our new station were defeated, very few Arabs sur- (Niumkorlo)." The return of the Arab, viving the massacre which followed.

Katunda, who destroyed many natives During the fight a dhow on the lake, at Lieudwe, at the time of the build- conveying a number of leading Arabs ing of the Good News (steamer) some and a quantity of ammunition, was years ago, was under altered circum- blown up and all on board killed.

stances, a guarantee of brighter days. Uganda is now in the hands of Mwan- He admitted that the Lake Nyassa ga and the Europeans. If Mwanga's conflicts were ruining him, and hence professed zeal for Christianity is sin- he desired peace. His Arab compan- cere he Iuight, as the re-instated mon- ions he believed were anxious for arch of the finest of Central .African terms, and he begged one of the mis- . aboriginal races, assist in the suppres- sionaries to go with him to Nyassa to sion of slavery and promote the ad- negotiate an agreement. The mission- vance of civilization south and west aries despaired receiving supplies for across vast areas which Mr. Stanley a time from Zanzibar, though the Af- well describes in the title of his new rican Lakes Company anticipated that work, "The Darkest Africa." The on the completion of their new vessel East Central African party belonging (Nyassa), five months hence, they to the Church Missionary Society, would be able to dispatch relief to the headed by Mr. Douglas Hooper, and missionaries. Mr. Swann in the mean- consisting of three Cambridge gradu- time had procured a little more cloth ates, viz., Mr. G. L. Pilkington, Mr.

from Mohammed – tin – Khalfan, at G. K. Baskerville, and Mr. J. D. M.

Ujiji; which prepared them either for Cotter, sailed in February for the East staying over another season, or mak- .African coast. -West African Missions. The the Bishop's latest epistle deals with heart of the veteran Crowther would be gladdened by the embarkation in the farce of the late Sultan's proclama-· the Lagos (s.s.) Feb. 15, at Liverpool, of the iron church which is to ~c­ tion, granting liberty to slaves and place an old wooden one at Bonny, which had become unsafe for worship. slave-born according to defined stipu- This new edifice which, like its predecessor, will be named St. Clement's, lations. On this he says: is intended mainly for the use of the "Last year we were rejoiced to hear that a· English-speaking merchants and their workpeople in the Bonny River. The great advance was to be made towards the total cost pf the building, including abolition of slavery in Zanzibar dominions. freight, is £430. Among the mission- Proclamations were to be issued thatall slaves ary heroes of the 19th century the imported after November 1 of last year were colored Bishop of Sierra Leone and the to be free, and that all children born within Lower Niger will fill a shining place. the Sultan's dominions after January 1 of this year would be born free. The first proclama- -Bishop Smythies and Slavery at tion was issued, but only remained posted up Zanzibar. Grief, and griefonly, must in Zanzibar a very short time. The second be felt by the admirers of chivalrous proclamation has not been issued at all. devotion in the mission fields on learn- Practically no action has been taken upon ing that Bishop Smythies, of the Uni· either, and we have every reason to fear, t<> versities'Mission, sailed from Zanzibar our bitter disappointment, that these prom- ises are entirely illusory, and are likely to· F, ::>. 26 for Aden, en route for Britain. remain a dead letter, in spite of urgent rep- resentations on the part of the English Gov- The imrp,pid Bish~ has been seized ernment and its representatives in Zanzibar. " with persistent fever, and it is feared he may not be able to return for If the good impressions which the some time, if at all, to this trying sphere of missionary operations. With new Sultan of Zanzibar has made by his accustomed straightforwardness releasing untried prisoners and taking counsel in matters of importance be continued, it will inspire hope that the humane edicts will be promul- gated. It is matter for rejoicing that· her Majesty's Consul General isColonel Euan-Smith, and Sir John Kirk the Sultan's Envoy at the Congress now'

in session at Brussels.

Aftica.-Kaffraria. Letters have interest that many of the people have taken in these meetings." Under date· been received by the Foreign Mission of Oct. 4, he says: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that several Secretary from the Rev. Alexander more individuals were admitted to the candidates' class this week. Not only Welsh, Emgwali, stating that a re- is there a large number of young peo- ple among the converts, but there are markable work of grace has appeared several elderly people, who seemed to be hardened against the gospel; they among the people at that station. The also have been arrested, and brought to the feet of Jesus." And on the people trace the awakening to the 11th: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that ten individuals week of prayer observed in February. were admitted to the candidates' class this week, on professing conversion. Under date Sept. 27, Mr. Welsh There are about 150 in the class now."

writes: "I have much pleasure in in- -We are always gratified by the forming you that over 100 persons have been admitted to the candidates' public recognition of woman's ability, dass here within the last three months on profession of conversion to God. and the following, in regard to a medi-· The great majority of these are young men and young women. For several cal woman and a former missionary, years we have labored, and looked for the conversion of the young people is especially appreciated: in the district, and now God has granted us a reaping time, and the joy Miss JaneWaterston, M. D., a Scotch. that accompanies it. Special meetings have been held in the ch,urch and the lady, has had quite an experience. girls' school, as well as at all the villages throughout the district. It has The daughter of a prominent citizE'll,. been very pleasing to see the hearty in disregard of the opinions then prev- rest upon the assembly and guide and alent among persons of the social bless all their deliberations. '

rank of her family, and against the There hasbeennoprevious timeinthe wishes of friends, devoted herself to history of missions in China when such missionary work. She went to the a conference could be held so oppor- Lovedale Institution in South Africa, tunely. There is a wide and general and conducted the girls' department preparedness for conference on great with great success. Desiring to be a and important interests connected physician, she returned home, and with the progress of the Redeemer's passed the preliminary examinations. Kingdom among this people. There is Scottish universities were then closed a large amount of experience in the against lady physicians, but in London methods and plans and purposes of she received her degree, and went to mission work which should be pre- Brussels, and passed "avec grande" sented for consideration and tabulated distinction. She immediately offered and utilized. The preparation of herself to the Livingstonia Mission, and papers in which the review of the did medical and educational work on work already done will be presented, the shores of Lake Nyassa. Her health and the survey of the work yet to be giving out, she returned to Lovedale performed will be sketched, is com- and engaged in private medical prac- mitted to a large number of capable tice, but her work so increased she hands, and will be efficiently done.

removed to a wider field in Cape The programme of subjects, as will Town. be seen from the following summary -The Cape Town News of Sept. 14, of them, covers the whole field of reporting the ceremonial of conferring Christian work in all its departments degrees by the University, the Vice- and ramifications. The first day will Chancellor presiding, said: "Dr. Jane be occupied with the sermon and the E. Waterston, Doctor of Medicine in organization of the conference. The the University of Brussels, allow me second day will be given to the Bible to say that your long services to the work as connected with the perfecting cause of education, especially in the the translations of the Scriptures, education of native girls at Lovedale, and their sale and circulation. On the in connection with my department, third daywill be considered the quali- and your services as medical officer of ficationsand preparations of Inission- the Free Church Mission at Lake Ny- aries and the methods and means of assa, have fully entitled you to any reaching the people. The fourth day privilege this University can bestow." will be given to the consideration of While Miss Waterston is devoted to women's work in its several methods her practice, yet she has never lost her of schools, visitation from house to interest in the missionary work. house, and the training of Bible J. T. GRACEY, D.D. women. On the fifth day the confer- China.-The readers of the RE- ence will consider the plans and re- VIEW will be interested in knowing of sults of medical missionary work, and the General Missionary Conference of institutions for the blind, deaf and which is to be held in Shanghai, dumb, and of refuges for the opium China, in May, 1890. The sessions of victims. On the sixth, the method of the conference commence on the 7th instructing inquirers; fellowship and of May, and continue for ten succes- methods of discipline of members; sive days~ All friends of missions cultivating piety and aggressive work should bear this meeting of the Chris- on the part of native Christians; self- tian workers in this large empire in support of churches and voluntary ef- mind, and make it a subject of special forts for the salvation of their fellow prayer, that the Spirit of the Lord may men. The seventh day will be given to the consideration of educational ili- ing that the secretaries of the principal missionary societies in London anstitutions, and raising up trained and nounce that their respective Board,; have unanimouslydetermined to maineducated native workers and assist- tain, with slight modification, existing methods of finance, government, and ants in all departments of Christian general policy.-Our Correspondent.

work. On the eighth day literature A Notable Testimony to a Missionary.

will engage the attention of the mem- [The following address was presented to Rev_ lIIr. Anderson on the completion of the bers connected with the preparation fiftieth year of his service as a missionary. He is still full of missionary fire and fervor, of school and text books, scientific and longs to be young, to give another life to the service.-A. T. P.] terminology, Christian literature, DEAR MR. ANDERSON-Fifty years Christian newspapers – and current having elapsed since you first left this country for work in the Mission field, Chinese literature. The ninth day will the Foreign Mission Board desire to congratulate you, and to express our be given to the important subject of thankfulness to God that you have been spared to labor so many years. comity in Mission work, and its rela- We recall with no ordinary interest and satisfaction the work that you tion to the Chinese government. The have been privileged to do, first in Jamaica, alld then in Calabar, not tenth and last day will be fully occu- only with your living voice, but also with your pen. You can look back pied in hearing the statistics of the upon the time when the darkness was unbroken in Calabar, and the people work for the thirteen years since the were sunk in idolatry and its abomina- tions. You now see the people enlast conference, and the openings and lightened, education advancing, and many gathered into the fellowship facilities for work among aboriginal of the church; and you have the un- speakable happiness of being able to tribes and bord&' lands. say that your labors have been owned of God as one of the agencies in bring- The request of the Committee of ing about the blessed change. We recall also how much you have done Arrangements will be favorably con- on the occasion of your visits to the homeland in the way of keeping alive sidered and acted upon by all who the interest of the Church in the Cala- -bar Mission field, and calling forth read these lines: "The Committee in- the gifts and prayers of the people on its behalf. vite all who are interested in the We rejoice that, even after so long progress of Christianity in China to and trying a service, you are still favored with a remarkable measure engage in frequent and earnest of health and strength, and we earn- estly trust that, though no longer laprayer that this gathering of Chris- boring in the field itself, you may be spared for a season to plead the claims tian workers, coming together in the of the people among whom you have lived so long, and who are so dear to name of the Master and seeking His benediction, may receive rich spiritual blessings and give an impulse that will be wide and lasting to every form of Christian _effort in this mighty Em- pire." A. P. HAPPER.

Eng-land.-Foreign Missionary Incomes. The incessant fire of criti- cism to which foreign missions have been subjected of late has not lessened their revenues. In the neweditionof the Directory of the Metropolitan Charities ()f London, Mr. Howe estimates the an- nual income for 1889 of the 23 foreign missions established in London, at £982,334, besides' £207,482, the prob- able return of 13 "Home and Foreign"

missions. This indicates an increase ()f £139,227 over the revenue of 1888.

On the other hand, the receipts of the 54 exclusively home missions have fallen from £649,851 to £617,361. With so gratifying a report in reference to the" sinews of war," it is not surprisyou by many tender ties, so that you meetings are attended by well-dressed, may have the satisfaction of knowing intelligent men and women,thegreater that you are still working on their be- number being young men. This is a half, and securing for them a still remarkable sign of the times, and larger share of the sympathy and aid one that cannot be over-estimated. At of the Church. We trust that your Marseilles, at Lyons, and in other mantle may fall on the younger men cities, the same interest is found. who are now in the field, and that you In one of the suburbs of Lyons, for may be cheered during your declining example, is a Fraternal Society of 130 years by tidings reaching you from yoUIig men, who meet weekly in the time to time of multitudes of the dark lIcAll station for instruction in {)hildren of Africa being brought to a Christian doctrine and practice. knowledge of the truth, and of those already gathered iJ;lto the Church de- The adaptability of the McAll Misvoting themselves to the service of the sion to meet every need as it presents Master, and seeking still further to itself, is one of the most striking feaextend the Gospel among their be- tures of this unique work. nighted fellow countrymen. Vnited 8tates.-In the RE- In name of the Foreign Mission VIEW for February reference is made .Board. by Dr. Ellinwood to the Moravian mission work among the Buddhists of DUNCAN MCLAREN, Chairman. Thibet. Although the mission is now JAMES BUCHANAN, Secretary. 34 years old, only 42 souls are in France. – The MeAll Mission. charge of the missionaries. The This mission to the working people of principal work must here consist in Paris and of France, which has been distributing the Scriptures and tracts, continually enlarging its field ever and these are now being studied by since it was founded by Mr. McAll the Lamas themselves in their monasamong the Communists of Belleville teries. The Lord must eventually immediately after the suppression of bless this work. the Co=une, has proved by its flexibility and its wonderful power of fit- The Moravians also have charge ting means to ends, to be admirably of a hospital there, in which large adapted to meet that reaction toward numbers of patients are treated. Their religious belief which is at present so main hope lay, however, in their marked a feature in French thought. schools, because many were. willing While even the secular press is notic- to come in order to learn English. ing the decline in materialism and But these met· with great opposition, skepticism, the new interest in religion and the work was exceedingly dis- -any religion, be it Buddhism, or couraging. Suddenly a change has Islamism, or Christianity-which is taken place, and it seems as if the felt .in intelligent and intellectual means were at hand to at last bring circles, we find those stations of the the Gospel more directly to the people. McAll Mission which are in the centre The hand of the Lord certainly seems of Paris crowded by a different class to be in this move on the part of the of peoplefrom those who first attended rulers of the people. We append the these meetings, and who still frequent latest news from this station as conthe halls in the faubourgs. In the tained in the last letter from Mission- Latin quarter a good number of stu- ary Karl Marx, under date of Nov. 1, dents attend the meetings, and in the 1889, printed in substance in The large Salle New York on the Rue Moravian of Jan. 15, 1890: Rivoli, a hall entirely supported in all its varied activities by the ladies of the "The latest intelligence from Leh in the New York McAll Auxiliary, the daily Himalaya Mission is of an encouraging nature. The ruler of the Province of Ladak, called the 'Vizier, has lately discovered, to his chagrin, that the inhabitants of the district in which

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Leh is situated are much behind those of other people and explained matters to them, this· districts tn education. In order to remedy feeling of suspicion gradually wore away, and this defect he promulgated a decree that from when the ruler sent out policemen to look up every family tn Leh and the neighborhood, the children, they began to attend, so that by where there is more than one child, at least last accounts they had a very large number of one child must be sent to school, and betng day scholars at that station. The routine of satisfied that the Moravian lI1ission School is instruction embraces the Thibetan, Urdu, and the best tn the town, he decided upon having English languages, and a portion of the time them sent there. When this decree was first each day is devoted to religious and Biblical published all sorts of rumors circulated lessons. The missionaries have wisely left among the people. Some parents thought it attendance at' the religious instrnction was a plan to kidnap their children, that they optional. At first many absented themselves might be sent to England, and there com· during this hour, but gradually the number' pelled to become Christians ; others suggested who attend tncreases. By last accounts there that the latent object was to tratn them for are sixty present daily. Truly our brethren porters, to cross the mountatns and carry and sisters in the Home Churches should bear' packages from one part of country to another, this mark on their hearts before the Lord or at least, some surreptitious plan by which beseeching Him to open the hearts of this they might be induced to become Christians. stolid people to receive the Word of the In consequence of these rumors the decree of Gospel, that it may prove itself the power of' the Vizier was, at first, silently ignored, or God unto the salvation of many souls there." disobeyed; but as the missionaries visited the -(Rev.) Paul de Schweinitz.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

China. showers and favoring breezes. The annual going forth of these tnfiuences is coincident THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE EMPEROR. with the commencement of the return of the snn from its southern decltnation. at the time [Though long, this descriptive letter from of the winter solstice, on the 21st of our our correspondent, Dr. Happer, will be read December. This betng, according to their with interest.-Ens.] system of nature, the commencement of the' going forth of the power ofprod,!ction of the Canton, Dec. 21, 1889. male principle tn nature, of which heaven is. DEAR EnITORs:-This date, designated the the head, this day is chosen for the time of the winter solstice, is noticed in some way in all special worship of heaven by the Emperor of lands. It is the shortest day of the year. It China. It is appotnted as an observance of the marks the time when the sun, having reached state religion of China; all the ceremonies, the farthest point in its southern decltnation, offerings, worship, prayers, hymns and sacribegins to return towards the north. . But in no fices connected with it are prescribed in a nation has this natural phenomenon such a ritual which forms a part of the statutes of significance, and so important an observance, the Empire. as in China. It is the time of one of the most imposing religious services tn the world. It is The worship is performed at the altar the day on which the Emperor of China, asthe erected by the Government for this special high priest of the people, worships heaven as worship. It is situated tn a park, which is the patron god of Chtna. This observance of located tn the southeastern part of the city of the day is connected with the state religion of Pektng, and which comprises some 500 acres Of China, which is a system of nature worship, ground. The altar is made of marble. This. or a worship of the objects of nature as the park is surrounded by a brick wall, and it is sonrce of the blessings which men derive divided tnto three divisions by brick walls, from them. Heaven, as the greatest object in running north and south. The southern part the world of matter, is regarded with the of the eastern division is the site of the altar highest reverence, and as the object from at which the worship is offered at the wtnter' which a great portion of the blessings of life solstice. In the northern part of this eastern comes, heaven is the object of special worship. division was built the imposing buildtng which This day, betng selected as the time for was burnt by lightning in September, 1889, at special worship by the Emperor, is connected which prayer is offered tn the spring for a with the system of natural philosophy which fruitful season. is believed among this people. It is held by them that there is a male and female principle The altar is a structure of a peculiar' in nature, by which all natural thtngs are character. There is, so far as I know, no other produced and in1luenced. Heaven is regarded one like it. It is circular in shape, and consistsas the head representative of the male of three successive platforms, the higher one principle, while earth is regarded as the head placed on the lower one. The first platform is, of the female principle. From heaven all 210 feet tn diameter, and is niue.feet above tha productive infinences proceed, as heat, fruitful .ground. The second one, placed on the top of the secondary objects of worship. On the the lowest one, is 150 feet in diameter, and the east side are placed the tablets of the sun, third platform, erected on the second one- stars and planets; on the west side of the nine feet higher than the second one-is 80 feet altar are tablets of the moon, clouds, rain, in diameter and Z7 feet above the ground. thunder and wind, in their respective tents. Each platform is surrounded by a marble There is also, on the middle terrace, a tent of open work railing, except where the stairways yellow silk, which is the imperial robing tent. are placed. Of these there are four, one from each point of the compass, and they continue In front of the Tablet of Heaven are placed in three successive flights of steps to the top an incense urn, two candelabra, and two vases of the altar. The altar is enclosed by two for flowers; and near the southern side of the -concentric railings of open marble work, altar is placed the table at which the ritual Bach railing having four gateways opposite prayer is read. the steps, which are for the ascent of the altar to its successive platforms. 'When the hour of service arrives. the Em· peror proceeds from his robing tent, arrayed To the south of the altar there is a furnace in robes of sky blue silk, to the place of wor- large enough for the whole carcass of an ox ship before the tablets on the highest plat- to be placed on the wood to be consumed as a form. The attendant worshipers are ar- burnt offering at the hour of worship. On the ranged in their respective pllWes, according to -outside of the railings are high poles on which their rank, on the middle and lower platforms, lanterns are suspended. Tbe time for the and on the adjoining grounds on the south- worship is at four o'clock in the morning. east and west sides of the altar to the number The Emperor goes to the park on the day of nearly two thousand. The sacrificial fire Is before. He is drawn in a carriage from the lighted to barn the whole burnt offering; the ·entrance to his palace by an elephant. On his grounds are lighted all around by lanterns; .arrival at the place he makes a tour of inspec- incense is burning in many places; the music tion to all places to see that the preparations is playing according to a programme enjoined for the grand ceremony of the morning are in in the official ritual. At the call of the master readiness. Among the places thus inspected of ceremonies. the Emperor takes his place for are the musicians' lodge, the stables in which worship, and bows three successive times the sacrificial animals are kept, the hall in before each of the nine tablets, knocking his which the sacred tablets are deposited, and head three times during each successive the buildings in which all the sacred utensils kneeling. In this worship he is accompanied are deposited. He then goes to the Hall of by the whole crowd of attendants, at the cry Fasting, where he spends the time in medita- ofthe master or-ceremonies, in their prescribed tion and fasting till he is called by the master order. The ritual prayer is read and then of ceremonies the next morning in time for burnt, that it may thus be wafted heavenward, the worship. The Emperor, when he goes to and the rolls of silk and other objects are the park, is attended by a large number of burnt in the numerous cast-iron urns that are high officials in their official dress, who find scattered about for that purpose. The differlWcommodation in various buildings in the ent parts of service are interspersed with park till the morning, when they all assemble music from the orchestra performing the preat the altar and take their respective places scribed pieces. among the worshipers. When the various ceremonies are a1l per- On the highest platform there are nine formed the Emperor retires to his robing tBnt, tents of blue silk, prepared to receive the tab- and, after resuming his usual imperial dress, lets which are to be worshiped. The principal returns first to the hall of fasting, and from one is the Tablet to Heaven, which is made of thence, in the imperial carriage, to his palace, wood, carved and gilded. It is about two and having, as the high priest of the people and as a half feet high by eight inches wide. On the the heaven-appointed ruler of China, renfront face four characters are carved: dered the appointed worship to the chief god "Imperial Heaven, Supreme Ruler." There of China. are pllWed also the tablets of eight of the ancestors of the reigning dynasty, four on one This is one of the most imposing religious side and four on the other side of the tablet to ceremonies in the world. It perhaps more heaven, according to their rank in the list of nearly resembles the ceremonies at the dediancestors. They are considered in the ritual cation of the temple by King Solomon than as the joint and equal receivers of the worship any other with which we are familiar. rendered. There are special offerings of silk, meats on trenchers, five kinds of grains, wine, A similar worship is paid to earth, as the fruits, fish, etc., spread before each tablet. A head of the female principle in nature, at the very special object placed before the tablet of summer solstice, on the 21st of June, at the heaven is a round azure gem, which, by its altar to earth, in a park on the north of Pecolor and shape, is to represent the object of l;ing, by the Emperor. When the sun bas worship. On the second platform are placed reached its farthest northern limit and begins to return south. it is supposed that the female principle in nature commences its sway. The "'ork of earth is to produce and ripen the grains and fruits which are to nourish man- the Lord and Ruler of China and all men. For kind. Hence, the summer solstice is fixed this great result we labor and pray. Will not upon as the time for the worship of earth as all readers of this statement pray yet more the co-ordinate power with heaven. earnestly that God may hasten it in its time ~ As some readers mIlS" be surprised that I Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, should speak of earth being honored with the Grant them, Lord, the glorious light; same worship as heaven, I will quote some And from eastern coast to western, passages from Chinese authors as expressing May the morning chase the night."

their views. In the Book of Rites, which is Scotland. one of the Chinese Classics, it is said, "There- fore the Emperor sacrifices to heaven and LETTER FRoM: DR. MILLAR.

earth." A commentator on tliis passage says, Edinburgh, Jan. 22, 1890.

"Heaven has the merit of overshadowing all DR. A. T. PIERSON: things: Earth has the merit of containing all REv. AND DEAR SIR-I have just concluded a.

things. The Emperor, with heaven and earth, perusal of your article in the January number is a Trio; there/m'e, the Emperor sacrifices to of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD heaven at the round hillock, and t9. earth at entitled, "Is there to be a New Departure i~ the square pool." The" round hillock" and Missions. " I cordialIy approve of al] the sug- "square pool" are the terms by which the gestions therein made, especiaUy those bearing- altars to heaven are designated in the ritual. on the establishment of a more direct tie I quote a passage from the Chinese Classic- between the churches and the miSSionaries.

the Book of History-to show how the Classics This emboldens me to submit, for yonr s~ak of heaven as the patron god of China. approval, an idea which I 'have long enter- At page 418 of the Translation it reads thus: tained, that instead of the churches in Scotland "Great Heaven, having given this Middle being directed in their missionary operations Kingdom to the former kings, do you, our by one central board in each denomination, present sovereign, employ your virtue, effect- there should be a Mission Board in eac!.

ing a gentle harmony among the deluded peo- Presbytery, who should see that the churches.

ple, leading and urging them on. So also will in each Presbytery are doing their duty you please the former kings who received the towards extending the Gospel both at home appointment from heaven." Of another Em- and abroad.

peror it is said, "Great Heaven having re- I am a United Presbyterian, and was for garded yon with its favoring decree, suddenly fifteen years a member of the Foreign lIiission you obtained all within the four seas, and be- Board of the church. The board is composed came sovereign of the Empire, " p. 54. of one member from each Presbytery, who This worship of heaven is a part of nature sits for four years. That member is just worship which has come down from remote beginning to learn the work of the board, antiquity. All the objects in nature, as when his time expires, and, unless he is chosen heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, moun- by some other Presbytery, he ceases to be a.

tains and seas, hills and rivers, and the member.

powers of nature, as clouds, rain, wind and Now, were there a Mission Board in every thunder, the fertility of the soil and of the Presbytery, every member of the Presbytery grains, are aU numbered amongst the objects (clerical and lay) would take his share of the of worship. While, therefore, the ceremonies work of the board, and could not fail t(} occurring on the 21st of December at Peking imbibe a missionary spirit, which he would in are a very imposing worship, yet it is a most turn communicate to the congregation he sad subject of consideration-that the ruler of represents. I have no hesitation in saying this numerous people is giving to a mere that this would lead to a greatly increased object of nature .that worship and homage interest in missions, and I believe this increased which is due to God only. "The Lord made interest would lead to Increased contributions the heavens and all things therein." They are in al] the congregations. A special hour· the work of His hands. The blessings which would be fixed in every monthly meeting of come to mankind through them, which are the Presbyteryfor the missions being taken up, many and great, really come from God, who and the churches would submit the work and created them for this very purpose. It is en- requirements of the past month.

tirely right and proper to be thankful for the I believe the Presbyteries of Edinburgh and blessings received, but the thanks should be Glasgow could easily maintain the whole given to the Creator and Preserver of these present/areign missions 0/ the United Presl>y- things which were created and which are con- . terian Church, and the other Presbyteries tinued in existence by Him for the use of man. would be free to take up other missions, or What a glorious sight it would be to see the to raise means to send out additional mission- Emperor of this numerous people stand up in aries.

his character of ruler and acknowledge the I write you thus frankly, and have to ask living and true God, the maker of heaven and you to think out and· mature the idea. If, on earth, and all the things that are in them, as considering it, you come to the conclusion·

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

that the suggestion is a sound one, I hope you put it mildly, a dislike for foreigners. Perhaps will elaborate it, and press it on the considera- not one in a hundred of them, through the tion of the whole church. interior, bas ever seen a foreigner. If their prejudices allow them to listen at all to our We want not centralization, but diffusion, message, it is, at the best, with a divided in the working out of the science of missions. attention. A missionary may be congratu- lating himself on the close attention of his Yours faithfully, audience, only to find before he gets through, J. V. WHITE MILLAR. from some remark or other, that the attention was given to some peculiarity of his personal United States. appearance or of his speech, rather than to the truth that he was uttering. Again, these WHAT IS IT TO EVANGELIZE •. PEOPLE? people have never heard one word of this gospel. In how many cases could you expect, Minneapolis, Feb. 22, 1890. in one hour's time-a longer average than Mr. DEAR EDITORS-Allow me to call attention Taylor's plan would allow-to get them t<> to what seems to be a misconception in Rev. J. grasp enough of the truth to become believers Hudson Taylor's article, "To Every Creature," in Christ? Is not the history of all mission which appeared in the February number of the work, especially in its earlier stages, a suffi· MISSIONARY REVIEW. Mr. Taylor shows how cient answer to this question? one thousand evangelists, preaching to an average of fifty families a day. could in three A truer conception, as I think, of what it is years' time reach every creature in China. to evangelize a people, is presente.d in the But to anyone who is at all acquainted with enclosed article from the Standard of January the practical work of preaching the gospel in 23 (published in Chicago), an article written a heathen land, the question at once occurs: by one who has been a missionary to the .. What is meant by •reaching every creatnre' !" Is it to tell over to them, one group Chinese for nearly forty years.* after another, the gospel story, regardless of whether they understand it and take it into I have felt the more impelled to write, their minds or not; and when you have finished because, as I most gladly acknowledge, Mr. wi:h one group, pass on to the next, and say Taylor has been honored of God in accomthat t,he work is done? This method has plishing much in the work of the gospel in been tried in some cases, and if this is all China. What he writes is, widely read and that is meant, it might, perhaps, be ad- carries great weight. The more reason then mitted that Mr. Taylor's proposition is not to gnard against misconception in a matter of quite beyond the bounds of possibility. But so great importance. is this what our Saviour meant when he commanded us to preach the gospel to every In closing, let me say that I greatly enjoy creature? Or did he not rather mean that we the MISSIONARY REVIEW, which is doing such should give to men a sufficiently intelligible good service in extending and deepening the idea of the way of salvation through Him, to interest in the supremely important work of enable them to believe on Him as their world-wide evangelization. Saviour? If this latter be true, as I think no one who reflects for a moment will hesitate Sincerely yours, to admit, then Mr. Taylor's plan would hardly WM. ASHMORE, JR. do, We m'lst remember that we are preaching * This article is too long to quote h~re.. ~t to heathen audiences. Most of them have, to treats the subject with firmness and dis~~ml' nation. Possibly we may find space for It III a future number.-Ens.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary COinity. * also have to be conceded, and if any- thing can be done to lessen these differ- BY BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., BOM' ences, and to promote f~aternal good feeling, and as far as pOSSIble, frat.ernal BAY, INDIA. co-operation, by all means let It be That it is desirable to maintain tried. But we must not forget, what friendly and fraternal relations among most persons who discuss this subjec.t do seem to forget, that the questions missionaries of all churches and so- inyol'ed are by no means new, and that a general line of policy has been cieties, will be conceded by everyone. followed in all the great mission fields That u~fq~ate d~ff~rences som~­ times arIse III the mISSIOn field, WIll of the world, without, however, secur- ing the era of fraternal harmony which –;;;-;rhis article was prepared by request of t :lC many think possible, if not absolutely Calcutta Missionary Conference, but was not necessary to success. At rare intervals read owing to a postponement of the time ap· a new proposal may have been made, pointed. IiI the meantime, the manuscri~t had been promised for publication, and mentIOn of biIt in the main the discussion is carthe fact having been widely made in the papers and many inquiries having been made about It, the writer has not felt at liberty to withhold it longer from the public. J. M. T. ried on along the same old lines, and work, some of which may be briefly repeated and conspicuous failures only stated. seem to create a renewed cry for a policy which has been found weak 1. These boundary lines are very apt from the beginning. to create the difficulty which they are intended to guard against. So far from The traditional doctrine which, in keeping the missionaries apart, and outline at least, has been generallyac- thus preventing causes of disagreecepted on this subject, may be sub- ment, the very line itself becomes a stantially stated as follows: Let each fruitful source of contention. At the non-Christian country be divided into recent Missionary Conference in Lonseparate districts, and each society don, one brother, with admirable canconfine its operations to one or more of dor, admitted that his mission had sufthese, keeping rigidly within the geo- fered more trouble from disputes about graphical boundary line which en- boundary lines than from any other closes its field. This, it is thought, question. A boundary line is often a will make collisions impossible, and at very shifting quantity, and it is nearly the same time secure a division of the impossible to prevent contentions great work to be done in such a way when dealing with vast regions in as to hasten its accomplishment. In which there is no actual occupancy, the next place, let a code of inter-mis- while there is nearly always a strange sional rules be adopted, and made bind- and not verv reasonable eagerness to ing upon all missionaries, forbidding grasp as wide a territory as possible. all such lines of action as are unfra- It is by no means certain that the good ternal, and enjoining all such duties as effects which are often claimed for this Christian love and courtesy demand. policy, are at all owing to it. The in- These two propositions cover, substan- stances often cited are merely examples tially, the whole ground, although in of the wisdom and good sense of the detail, a few points might be added to parties concerned. They would almost them, but none that would affect the certainly have made the arrangements principle involved. Missionaryauthor- they did if no such rule had ever been ities in Europe and America have enacted, whereas the advocates of the generally approved both propositions, policy omit to notice that tile contenin theory at least, and both have tions over which they mourn are too usually passed unchallenged at the Dften caused, not by actual injury, but great missionary conferences held both by a trespass upon ~n imagi?ary at home and abroad. But in recent boundary line. For Instance, If a years the great mission fields of the brotherin China hears that an agent of world have been rapidly filling up, ex- another society has settled a hundred perience has been teaching many valu- miles north of him, he will naturally able lessons, missionaries have had think nothing of it, except to thank opportunities for careful and wide ob- God that another missionary has come servation, and the result is that not a to China. But if his society has drawn few thoughtful workers in all lands a line two or three hundred miles nOI th begin to doubt the wisdom of the policy and told him that aU the territory inin which so many have put their closed by that line is within his juris- diction, he at once feels that he id an trust. injured man, and protests against the The policy of assigning a separate advent of the man, for whose coming he would otherwise have felt thankful. field to each society is perfectly defensible if the object sought is solely that 2. These territorial allotments are of making a proper division of labor, unfair to those who come latest to the and at the same time occupying as mission field. We must remember that much territory as possible. In the missionary societies are constantly earlier stages of the work, and in coun- multiplying, that every few years a tries of vast extent, like Central Africa new society appears in such a field as at the present day, it is eminently wise India, and that its agents will naturalfor workers to agree upon such divis- ly look around for the most suitable ions where practicable, but the case is sphere of labor within their reach. It different when it is laid down as a fixed must puzzle them not a little to be told principle that missionaries must avoid when they reach Bombay, that ,ery one another in the interests of peace, little of India is open to them, that all and that these messengers of love must the centres of influence have been ocnot aspire to a better standard of cupied and are practically closed neighborly living than was known in against them, and that they must seek the dim twilight of the far-off era of some field which thus far has been neg- Abraham and Lot. Many practical lected by their more fortunate brethobjections to such a policy have been ren. who came earlier upon the scene. hrol1s-ht to light in the progress of the 'It will be said, no doubt, that they are painfully familiar, that good men should nevertheless go to some remote often object most strenuously to the district where no missionary is found, advent of missionaries of other sobut those who proffer this advice would cieties into regions where they them- possibly be slow to accept it if they selves are not able to give the gospel themselves were the parties concerned. to the people. One case, of many, will A man has a right to work where he illustrate what I mean. A good man can do the most good, where he be- proposed to plant a missionaryamon'Y lieves himself to be most needed, and a tribe of people who were utterly there may be reasons, perfectly clear neglected, to whom no one had' gone, and satisfactory to him, why he should and to whom no one was proposing to not go to a vacant place which is point- go, but was forbidden by some mis- ed out to him by others. The distribu- sionaries who lived at a great distance tion of workers can never be success- from the place in question, on the fully accomplished by mechanical pro- ground that their society had taken up cesses. If, for instance, another Al- the whole province in which the tribe exander Duff were to land in Calcutta, was included. The enterprise was ac- representing a new society, it would cordingly given up. The poor people be absurd to insist tha,t he must betake are still living in their darkness, and himself to some unoccupied district of the men who kept the gospel from some remote province, upon which no them, will, in all probability, be in missionary or missionary society has heaven many years, possibly genera- any claim. A strict and rigid applica- tions, before any other messenger of tion of this policy would work, not the gospel will attempt to reach those only unfairly, but almost disastrously precious souls. Let no one say that to any vigorous society which wished this is an extreme instance. It is one to enter the Indian field in strong of many, and beyond all doubt this force. rule is operating to keep the gospel 3 The custom has been for the agents from millions of people to-day. In of each society to decide for themselves fact, it is so impracticable in a country the extent of the field which they are like India, and in the nature of the to occupy. Some of them have made case must work so directly against the their selection with wisdom, while free progress of the gospel, that I do o~hers have chosen fields which they not hesitate to say that a rigid enforce- had no reasonable prospect of fullyoc- ment of the rule would put back the cupying for years, if not centuries to evangelization of India a thousand come. Experience has proved that it years.

is nearly impossible to persuade such 5. The word " occupy" is used in so men that they are grasping at more flexible a way that it often misrepre- than they can possibly reach, and sents the facts. For instance, a good hence we have inequalities of the most man, a very good man, once wrote to singular kind among what are called me that he had occupied a district con- the separate mission districts of India. taining nearly a million of people and In one small province we find seven hoped I would not enter it. The occu- societies represented, working at no pation consisted in sending a native great distance from one another, and, preacher to live in a small town, and I may add, without any serious col- preach in its bazars and the surround- lision with one another, while near at ing villages. Had there been any plan hand may be found a district four or for extension, or any resources to make five times as large, feebly occupied by extension possible, this might have one society, and jealously guarded been called an occupation in part, but against what are called the encroach- many years have since passed without ments of other missionaries. A very any vigorous attempt being made to slight study of missionary maps will occupy the field. A district is not oc- show how marked these inequalities cupied because a missionary station has are, and this evidence ought to con- been established within its borders.

vince any candid observer that the Missionaries who have lived in their policy is a practical failure in its ap- station for years have been startled to plication to India. find people living within a few miles 4. In its practical application this of their doors who had never heard the rule has tended to shut out the gospel name of Jesus Christ. What, then, from vast regions where it would shall we say of the million, or perhaps otherwise have penetrated. It will two millions, who live in other parts seem incredible to those in England of the so-called " occupied" district?

and America who so earnestly advo- I am indebted to my friend Mr.

cate this policy, and yet it is a simple Rouse for a definition of the word fact with which many of us in India "occupy," which, I think, covers the case. A blockade of a coast is never and that one society may not be able.

respected so long as it remains a paper or may not choose, to do all the work blockade. Unless war vessels are to be done. For instance, Santhals and stationed along the coast, no one pays Bengali people may live side by side. any attention to it. So with a procla- One missionary may wish to work for mation of missionary occupation. The the one people, and another for the district must be actually occupied, not other. If the s.ociety in occupancy will merely at one point, or even thrQe or do all the work well and good: let no four points, but practically through- one interfere with its agents. But if a out. That is, every man in the district tribe or a caste, or a separatepeople of ought to be able to reach a gospel mes- any kind, are wholly neglected, outside senger without walking more than ten people should certainly be permitted to miles. If there is a place twenty, come to these neglected people with the thirty, or perhaps fifty or sixty miles gospel. This is a practical question at from the mission station, which does the present time. Some are giving their not receive a visit from a gospel mes- exclusive attention to the aboriginal senger more than once a year, it tribes, some are working among low ought to be considered open to anyone caste people, while others avoid the who can actually give the gospel to the lowest castes altogether; and in the na- people. ture of the case, vast multitudes of 6. This policy annoys and harasses people in India must be overlooked, if men who love unity and concord, and this rule is rigidly enforced, or if it is seek peace and pursue it, and yet who applied as many missionaries in the are constantly put in the wrong byac- country interpret.

cusations of interference with the work 8. The rule ignores the freedom of of others. A single instance will illus- converts. As generally interpreted, it trate this point. Less than ten years assumes that all natives who become ago, an agent of a new society came to Christians within a given area, shall India, and wrote to me asking advice be assigned to the missionary working about the selection of a field for his mis- within the area in question. It is sion. He was particular in saying that taken for granted that the converts he wanted a field in which there was will do as they are told, but as a mat- no missionary. He was full of the ter of fact they are by no means al- traditional idea of not building upon ways willing to obey such directions.

other men's foundations, and anxious Anyone who has observed the course to go where Christ had not been of events in other countries ought to be named. I had some correspondence wiser than to expect that such a policy with him, and this wish seemed upper- could be enforced in a country like most in his mind all the time. After a India. In ninety-nine cases out of a year's delay, he at last fixed upon a dis- hundred, sincere converts will wish to trict in a remote part of India, contain- follow those who first bring them ing a million of people, and without any to Christ, and in ninety-nine cases Christian agency of any kind within its out of a hundred they will do better borders. He took his family and re- under the care of these persons than moved to the field of his choice, but under any others. It is said, I know, had hardly crossed the border line be- that Mr. Moody sends his converts to fore he was warned off by a mission- all the churches represented in his, ary from a distance, who assured him meetings, but Mr. Moody would not, that his society had pre-empted the and certainly could not, send his con- field in question, and in due time in- verts to churches out of sympathy tended to occupy it. The new mission- with himself. He could not, for in- ary had his eyes opened, and began to stance, send them to parties who view the policy of non-interference in would teach them as their first lesson, a new light. All over India instances that what Mr. Moody considered con- of this kind can be fouud. Men who version was a delusion, and yet, if he are loving Christians, who love peace were a missionary in Inda, and tried to and hate discord, who love all Christ's apply his evangelistic policy, he would servants and would delight to live in meet with this very difficulty. Again peace with all men, are made to ap- I must beg to protest that I am not pear transgressors, and the complaints drawing upon my imagination. Less, alleged against them are often made than twenty years ago I knew a Scotch by parties who themselves decline to minister, anxious to avoid every ap- recognize the very rule to which they pearance of what he incorrectly called appeal. sectarianism, to send the names of 7. This rule ignores the fact that forty converts of a union meeting to a '

within a given field there may be dif- clergyman in Bengal. Not the slight- ferent races, or castes, or languages, est notice was taken of the letter, and I believe that nearly everyone of the does not lead, but follows such a move- forty was utterly neglected, and in ment as this. He is told of inquirers due time drifted back into carelessness in such and such a place, goes over to' and indifference. A lesson which them, baptizes them, and organizes missionaries in all foreigncountries are them into a church. If India is ever very slow to learn is, that the humblest to be a Christian empire, similar move- converts have rights. It is for them ments will be witnessed all over this to say what their ecclesiastical affilia- vast country. But all such move- tions shall be, and if, for instance, they ments will ignore the artificial bound- chance to live within the limits of a ary lines which have been laid down field in which the missionaries tolerate by men who could not anticipate the caste, no low caste convert should be developments of the coming years. I compelled to join such a mission. It have been much perplexed by some of was recently said in print, that at this these movements myself, but some present hour there is a whole village years ago became convinced that the of inquirers inSouthern India, willing only way open to one who wished to and anxious to be baptized, but who follow where God led, was carefully are denied their right because they and conscientiously and tenderly to chance to live a very short distance nourish and,eherish every such develbeyond a boundary line which was opment of normal Christian growth. laid down long years ago by parties Missionaries everywhere should hail long since dead. These poor people, every such appearance with joy, and for reasons which they have a perfect pray that what is the exception may right to entertain, refused to go to the quickly become universal. missionaries to whom they were sent, and hence are kept in nominal heath- 10. This policy ignores the special enism, contrary to the spirit of the call which the Holy Spirit so often New Testament, and contrary to the gives to the Christian preacher. Paul spirit of Christian justice. and Silas were Spirit-led, and they planted permanent churches where· 9. This policy interferes with the they preached. If India is ever normal progress of the gospel. We brought to Christ, many successors to ought to look forward to the time when these men will yet appear. Could Christianity will free itself from the such men work in India as Paul narrow limits of the mission house and worked? It is constantly said that mission agencies, and begin to ad- Paul never built on other men's founvance over the country from heart to dations, but this policy forbids a man heart and from village to village, by to dig for his own foundation. If a steady process of normal growth. when Paul reached Philippi he had Whenever it becomes a living, indigenous Christianity, it will advance in been met by a deputation of brethren, this way. In some places we see indica- telling him that they had a monopoly tions of such advance for which we of all the foundation-Iayin~ in Greece ought to be devoutly thankful. I was and Macedonia, and directmg him to told recently that the well-known go elsewhere, he would have instantly movement among the Telugus in replied, " Not for an hour!" It is not Southern India is steadily creeping probable that India will ever see northward. It is becoming more and another Paul, but that she will see more a normal outgrowth, and it will hundreds of men of like spirit is ceradvance from heart to heart and from tain, and we should open a way for village to village on lines which no them rather than close It against them. human wisdom can either mark out or obliterate. We may as well try to Let us in the next place glance legislate against the advance of white briefly at the proposed code of interants as against the advance of a move- missional rules. Such a code, if agreed ment which is simply a normal out- upon with practical unanimity by all growth of vital Christianity. In west- the societies interested, would, no ern Rohilkhund, on perhaps a smaller doubt, be of value asa guide to young scale, a similar advance has been missionaries, and it would also greatly noted. The people have relatives or influence public opinion, which in the fellow caste men, and becoming earn- long run will be found the chief factor in settling points in controversy. But est Christians, they speak to these it is nearly certain that any attempt friends of Christ, who m turn becom- to give such rules the force of laws ing interested, wish to be Christians, will end in failure, and probably agand in this way Christianity has cross- gravate the evils which they are ined the Ganges at many points and is tended to prevent. A somewhat elabormoving westward. The missionary, or" ate code of this kind was actually the native preacher, as the case may be, adopted in the Panjab about a quarter of a century ago, but it proved a dead letter, or nearly so, from the first, and ridiculous light by being made the fre- at present seems to be unknown. A quent recipient of undignified com- code of laws cannot be effective with- plaints.

out a judiciary to expound them, and If then we are to have no code of an administrative department to en- rules and no mission boundaries, can force them. We have only to fancy a nothing at all be done to promote a civil code in India, with every plaintiff proper spirit of comity among mission- and every defendant assuming the aries? Beyond all doubt something function of advocate, judge and jury, can be done, but not on the old lines. in order to see how aLsurd it is to pro- First of all, there should be a radi- pose a code of laws which can neither cal change of policy. We should for- be officially interpreted nor enforced. eyer discard the notion that mission- This explains 'why it is that nearly all aries cannot dwell together in love attempts in this direction seem to fo- and harmony. Instead of saying. ment discord rather than allay it. How good and how pleasant it is for How could it be otherwise when both brethren to dwell apart in comity, let plaintiff and defendant attempt to us boldly and firmly maintain the pass judgment on the case in dispute? ground that it is a good and pleasant A close and faithful study of human thing for brethren to dwell and work nature will greatly assist us in con- together in amity. As a matter of sidering this question. Missionaries fact we all haye reason to know that are very much like other people, and brethren of different societies who will continue to be like other people. live and work side by side have fewer vThen any two human beings differ differences than those who live far warmly oyer any question, it is amaz- apart. We ought to be ashamed to ing how clearly each one can see his proclaim to the world that we cannot {)wn side of it and how blind he is to work side by side. In October last I the merits of the other side. As a saw Christians of the London and the matter of fact, has not the average Methodist Episcopal Societies in a com- missionary this infirmity in common mon assembly day after day, taking with other men? And if so, what council together, and waiting on God possible use is there in laying down a together, and it was impossible to dis- law for him which he will be sure to tinguish between them. How much interpret in the light of his own in- better this than to keep them separated terests? For instance, a missionary as if they belonged to separate castes! is asked to intervene in a neighbor's We need not plant our stations in the ~]uarrel, and allows his feelings to lead same towns for the mere sake of ex- him into the dispute. He is reminded hibiting our fraternal loye, but let us of a rule forbidding such meddling, no longer shun one another's presence, but at once replies, " This is a case of and thus almost ostentatiously progross injustice. I am merely helping claim to the world that we cannot live the weak," etc. Or, a discarded helper together. comes to him for service. He accepts 2. As far as possible both mission- him, and when reminded of the rule aries and converts should co-operate against such procedure, replies, "Yes, in their common work, especially in but this case does not come under that meetings for the promotion of their rule. This man is in the right," etc. spiritual life. Instead of having a It has been suggested that a com- committee of reference for the settle- mittee of reference might be appoint- ment of disputes, two or more societies ed, and that all disputed questions might have a joint committee for the might be referred to this body, but this promotion of their mutual interests.

would only be adding to the difficul- In former years the London and the ties of the case. Could such a com- Methodist 'Episcopal missionaries in mittee enforce its decisions'i' And Kumaon had such a committee. and would all missionaries be willing to the plan worked admirably. It is in- submit their cases to such a body? finitely safer for us to attempt to legis- VVould not a certain class of men al- late in the direction of practical amity, ways be ready to show special reasons than to attempt deliberately to make 'why each one's own particular case provision for the demands of future should not be sent up to such a com- discord. mittee? In important cases a refer- 3. For the correction of unfraternal €nce to such a committee might "eem conduct, and of all conduct which may fitting enough, but it is extremely be hurtful to our common cause, 'we probable that many trifling differences must, depend chiefly on the power of would be magnified by such a refer- public opinion, with now and then a €nce, and in this way a dignified com- reference to the home authorities. vVe mittee would be made t,) figure in a ""may as ,"veIl assume, once for all, that offences of some kind will come. It non-essential point of doctrine, he is has been so since the beginning, and not quite a gentlemal1, and much lesswill no doubt continue so. Some of a Christian.

these will be trival enough, but others (e) Per contra, he will not attempt will be grevious. In recent years, in to bind his helpers down to a low salary – India at least, every missionary is a for life, refusing to give them certifipublic man. Missionary opinion is a cates of character if they wishto leave, distinct and potent factor in the em- and thus virtually making them his pire, and when a man is tempted to bondmen. The Christian gentleman is do a brother a wrong, or to do himself bound to respect the rights of his a wrong, nothing will restrain him so native brethren.

much as the recollection that what he (f) He will not accept as true every does will be made public. Every mis- evil story brought to him about his sionary of moderate experience knows brethren, nor will he lend a sympa- that there is an unwritten code by thetic ear to those who speak disparag- which the missionary public will judge ingly of other missionaries. The mis- every case which comes before it, and sionary who is willing to listen to such respect for this code will powerfully talk will never fail to hear false or restrain those who might otherwise be distorted stories about his brethren.

inconsiderate. As a matter of fact the (g) He will not engage in undigni- force of this opinion has been distinctly fied disputes about trifling matters recognized of late years, and in my which are unworthy of his attention.

opinion it has done much to promote (h) He will not make himself un– good feeling among missionaries, and happy because others do not work ac– to prevent what, under other circum- cording to his ideas or methods, re- stances, might have been serious, or membering that each worker standeth even disastrous differences. or falleth to his own Master.

4. But after all, the question of peace (i.) He will not assume rights or and concord must depend very largely privileges, either of action or judg- upon the character of individual mis- ment, which he does not freely con- sionaries. Not long since a mission- cede to every other worker in the field.

ary was giving me a history of a sad This list might be extended, but it is dispute in a local church, in the course needless. It only remains to be said of which he said, "IfMr.P– had not that after all precautions have been been a Christian gentleman, he could taken we mayexpect to find ample op- have carried off most of the people and portunities for the exercise of our- have broken up the church. But he Christian forbearance. Weare not was a gentleman, and refused to inter- much better than our fathers, or much fere in any way, and in time the diffi- farther advanced than our brethren in culty was settled." If we must have Christian lands. We may expect to a code, let it contain but one rule, and see thoughtless brethren transgress at· let that rule be: Every missionary shall times, and we may expect to see sen- be a Christian gentleman. A Christian sitive brethren bring unjust accusa- gentleman will not offend in any of the tions against those who have done following particulars: them no harm, but in either case it (a) He will not meddle in a neigh- ought not to be a very serious matter bor's dispute. If asked he will act as for Christian men to bear and forbear, a peace-maker, but in no other char- and go on with their work in quietness acter. He will not even think of try- and love. Life is too short and eternity ing to profit by such a dispute byas- too near for Christian missionaries. of suming charge of one of the parties to all living men, to waste their time and it. destroy their peace by disputes about (b) He will not receive an excom- matters which in nineteen cases out of municated Christian, unless it be after twenty have no value whatever.

very satisfactory repentance and refor- A Word from Syria about the American.

mation.

(c) He will not enter a field where Bible Society.

another missionary is successfully The Syria Mission at Beirut appointworking, and try either to appropriate ed Rev. W. W. Eddy to write on their his harvest, or seize his opportunities. behalf to the Secretaries of the Ameri- In other words, he will not in any way meddle with another's work. can Bible Society. We are favored (11) He will not, however indirectly, with a copy of the letter, sent in ac- cordance with that action. The inentice another's helpers by offering debtedness of the Syria Mission to the them increased pay. If he does this under the pretense of obeying a reli- gious conviction, especially on some American Bible Society,acknowledged in this letter, but illustrates the indebt- second of April next, and to offer some appro- edness of well nigh every other Ameri- priate testimonial to him in view of his eminent can foreign mission to this same noble services to literature and science. The Sultan agency. The letter is dated January has signified his regard by presenting one of 2, 1890, at Beirut, Syria, and was read his highest decorations to honor the occasion. at the meeting of the Board of Man- Doubtless Dr. Van Dyck looks with more com- placence upon the work done by him for the .agers, March 6th, and at that very ses- American Bible Society than upon all his other sion the Board made grants of books labors, and certainly it is this work which the and funds amounting to $72,880, in- King of kings will most honor. cluding appropriations to the Presby- .. We have to thank the Society for the interterian Board of Foreign Missions, for esting and· profitable messenger which comes Bible work in the Lodiana Mission; to to us from them each month, in the shape of the American Board, for its Austria the Society's Record.

Mission; to the Missionary Society of "We thank the Soci9ty that for so many the Methodist Episcopal Church, for its years they gave us the frequent companion- ship and profitable fellowship of their repre- Sweden Mission; to the Bible Society sentative in the Levant,'the loved and lamentof France; to the Russian Bible Society, ed Dr. I. G. Bliss, to help us forward in our and to the Society's agencies in Mexico, work.

Cuba, and the Levant. .. We can but wish that in some way the The issues from the Bible House bonds which unite the Bible Society and the Syria Mission were closer and more perceptiduring the month of February were ble. We recall with pleasure the visit of Dr. 109,179volumes; issues since April 1st, Gilman, and esteemed it most conducive to this 1889,922,493 volumes. end; but such visits ought to be repeated at least once in a decade, or they fail of due in- The Syria letter reads as follows: fiuence.

"Our obligations to your Society are great .. Surely the Society should be congratuand constant. Itis the arsenal whence we draw lated, as well as thanked, for the magnificent the weapons for our spiritual confiict with the work they are permitted to do in this land of hosts of error and superstition on these old the Bible-in giving to it this past year alone battle-fields, memorable in the world's history. more than twelve million pages of the Arabic You give each warrior for Christ a sword which Scriptures-that thus they may re-sow these will not fail him in direst combat. With it we •holy fields' with the pure seed of the word, fear not to meet Moslem or nominal Christian where for centuries has flourished Satan's crop armed with weapons forged in Mecca or Rome. of tares unchecked and disastrous. Nay, more, you send us winged messengers, which we can let fiy over walls which we can- "We might tell you much to cheer you in not scale and capture citadels which we cannot your labor of love: how the colporteur who enter. visits the khans on the highways of travel, re- .. We have to thank you for the varied forms turning, has told us of groups of wayfarers in which the Arabic Bible is printed, adapted to all circumstances and wants, and for the listening nightly to the reading of the Scripexactness of its conformity to the original and tures, who then carry in their memories to the purity of its style~ so attractive to the Arab their homes treasures more precious than taste. Wben I came to Syria we had ouly a those laden upon their beasts of burden. translation made from the Vulgate, unfaithful to the original and full of grammatical errors. "We might tell you of a Bedawee youth wh() Now we have one to which we can refer when learned of Christ in a school in this city, and we wish to test the correctness of the revised visited lately his tribe in the desert east of English version. Horns, spending some time with them and de- lighting the people of his tribe by reading to .. I am writing this in a house separated by a them the stories of the Old Testament and the narrow street from the building in which Dr. poetry of the Psalms. Oh I how reluctantly Eli Smith lived, who labored so long and so they parted with him, returning to further successfully in your service, commencing the pursue his studies. immortal work of giving to theArabic-speaking races, in their own tongue, the pure word of "We might tell you how we hear of homes God. Dr. Van Dyck, whom God has honored In this city of Beirut whose inmates dare not by permitting him to carryforward and com- admit a missionary within their doors, nor plete this work, now stands at the threshold of even acknowledge his salutation before others the fiftieth year of his arrival in this land. when they meet him in the street, where the His numerous friends here, of all sects, propose Bible is read, yea, prized and believed in as the to celebrate this jubilee, which occurs on the only truth; but this will suffice.

"Ye who stretch your hands so far, and so full of blessings to your fellow-men, cease not also to stretch your hands upward to God in supplication that he may open more widely the doors for the entrance of the gospel into homes

1890.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.and hearts in Syria, and that he may give Press, copies of the Scriptures are also multi· liberty of conscience and Qf profession of faith plying by thousands, so by the influence of the to all; that, as through the influence of the Holy Spirit may be multiplied the numbers of many schools in the land, readers are multIply- those who believe in the truth to the saving of ing by thousands from all sects, and as, by the their souls. "

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D• .Buddhism and Christianity in Burmah Father, no helper in this world, no and Siam. Saviour for the world to come. Exist- There are three great religious forces ence is an evil to be gotten rid of.

now contending for supremacy in All desire, the purest as well as the Ceylon, Burmah, and Siam. These lowest, is to be supp~essed. The are Animism, or Devil Worship, Budd- ideal life is that which withdraws hism, and Christianity. The above from mankind and suppresses all symnamed are all known as Buddhist pathy and shrivels and destroys the countries. There is no such mingling noblest impulses of life. Buddha en- of religions as in China or Japan, and joined upon his "mendicants" to the type of Buddhism which they "wander apart like a rhinoceros," present corresponds most nearly to and to abide in silence "as a broken the original teachings of Gautama. gong;" thus theyshot4d attain Nirvana. The old Atheism is retained. No This ancient system has certainly personal God is recognized, and there is no such thing as a human soul; enjoyed fair opportunities in all the countries above named. Itwas intro- there is only a succession of thoughts duced into Ceylon at least two cenand conscious emotions. Continuity turies before Christ under the auspices of the ego after death is treated as an of royal authority. A son and a illusion; only karma, or character, re- daughter of the Indian king Ashoka mains, and that becomes the inherit- were its first missionaries. It was ance of an entirely different being. never crushed out there asin India by Southern Buddhism is a purely an overpowering Brahmanism, nor confronted by elaborate philosophies ethical system; it regards the Buddha such as it encountered in China. It as dead-his conscious existence ex- tinct. He is not a source of strength was transplanted into Burmah in the and help except by his example, his fifth century, A. D., and into Siam sacred Law, and the Sangha or Mon- and Cambodia in the seventh century. astic Order which he established. It became the state religion in Siam There is, therefore, no trust in super- and Burmah: It has for ages dominatural powers, and consequently no real prayer; there are only liturgical nated all educational ideas, such as formularies, or the expressions of they were, and regulated the national customs. t aspiration and desire. There is no Every youth in Siam is supposed to doctrine of sin in the proper sense; spend a certain time in a. monastery instead of sin there is only an untor- under priestly instruction. Princes tunate entanglement of soul with mat- have sometimes given years to mo.

tel', an inheritance of "consequences" nastic life, and notably the lathel which have come down from former of the present king. In Burmah, existences. There is throughout the children of the better class are sent universe a fatal disorder for which to the monasteries for day-school nobody in particular is respo:.!lible, instruction. In one sense Buddhism and. gods and men and beasts are impresses itself upon all things, upon simply victims of misfortune. There customs and the national thought, and is, of course, no doctrine of Provi- even upon the scenery. The archi- dence, no conception of a divine tectural curves of the pagodas seem as much a part of the country as the kindly and beneficent; even its atheism was better than the worship of malig- sweeping fronds of the fan-shaped nant spirits. It cultivated kindness. toward everything that lives; it palm, and the gentle tinkling of the mitigated the oppression of woman, stimulated intellectual activity, and temple bells is mingled with the sighs taught the equality of mankind as alike capable of enlightenment and and moans of the evening breeze. honor. It discouraged warfare and encouraged the arts of peace. But as The enormous wealth which ha.s it gave little instrnction and no spiritual help, it left the lower masses been expended upon the system in the to their fetichism; and to that they resort to the present day. Five or six distant past is indicated by many years ago the young king of Siam was compelled to rebuke, by public procla- splendid structures, which, though mation, certain superstitious customs which were working great public now in ruins and in some cases over- injury. A single example will illus- trate the cruelty of some of the usages grown by the forests, surprise the be- which widely prevailed in Siam and holder by their extent and elaborate- Laos. Any disease which leads to delirium ness. The following description, given or mental aberration is supposed to be by Bishop Titcombe, will illustrate the the work of malignant spirits who have entered into the patient at the magnificence of some of the pagodas instigation of some enemy living in the neighborhood. A" devil priest" which still remain: is therefore summoned, who, with some blunt instrument, like the point ., The Great Shway Dagone Pagoda of an elephant's tusk, prods the uncon- of Rangoon has a golden spire and scious sufferer in different parts of the jewelled top, which glitters in the sun body until a cry of pain reveals the from every point of the compass. location of the evil spirit. The next Even the terrace or platform on which question is, what relative or neighbor the pagoda is built rises over 160 feet has caused the mischief? This is, from the level roads beneath it, and is arbitrarily decided by the priest, who 960 feet long by 685 feet wide. The pronounces sentence on whom he will. ascent to this platform is by four From that moment human hope flights of steps, one opposite the cen- departs from the poor victim of his tre of each face. The pagoda itself, accusation. He is driven from his built on the centre of this immense home and possessions, to be thenceterrace or platform, has a ground cir- forth an outcast. No man is allowed cumference of 1,335 feet, and rises to to give him food or shelter, or show a height of 370 feet, which is about him any kindness; he is driven to the that of St. Paul's Cathedral in London. jungle, to subsist as best he may, or It is gilded from top tobottom, and its fall a prey to disease, or to wild beast.s. golden spire (or htee, as it is called) His family share his fate. contains at least $250,000 worth of jewels, with silver bells that are for- That devil worship prevails to an ever tinkling in the breeze. Chapels equal extent in Ceylon, is shown by a and shrines, also, of various sizes, are declaration made by Rev. S. R. Wilkins, built around this pagoda, on the plat- at the Missionary Council, in London, form of which thousands of wor- in 1888: "It is commonly reported by shipers pace during the days of high festival. Within these, hundreds of images of Gautama may be seen, of all sizes, sitting, standing and reclining, before which are continually burning tapers and &ndles. This building claims to be, and very probably is, more than two thousand years old; it is enriched by thfl supposed relics of eight hairs from the head of Gautama, besides the bathing garment, the water-dipper and walkingstaff of the three preceding Buddhas."

But how far has Buddhism over- come the spirit worship of these countries?

When first brought into contact with the old pagan superstitions, it no doubt :wrought great improvements, though it did not deliver from their bondage. In its earlier history it was those who believe in 'The Light of they are in distress th~y go to a Confu- Asia,' that the people of Ceylon are cian, or a Buddhist, or a Tauist temple, Buddhists. I say they are not. I do whichever may be most convenient, not know much of book Buddhism, or most strongly recommended, just as but I do know a very great deal of the men try a variety of nostrums for 13uddhism of the people as it is bodily ailments. The most common practiced, and I can say this, that of resort in every-day life is to the god the so-called Buddhists of Ceylon, of wealth, or to jugglers, who control ninety per cent. are demon wor- the fungshuay, or the influences of shipers. The creed of Buddha says good luck. There is no greater sham there is no God to worship, therefore in our day than the assumption that the people turn to demons, as they the masses of the people in a country have done in Ceylon. To-day the so- like China, or Siam, or Ceylon, are in called Buddhists of Ceylon are demon any intelligent sense Buddhists. The worshipers, and this is the case, not system never claimed to be an all- only with the people, but also with embracing church. It institutes a the priests. Two or three months ago holy order of monks, and they may I went out distributing tracts, and properly be called Buddhists; they· called at the house of a demon priest. profess that religion, and live by it.

I asked him, ' What is your religion?' There are general rules of life for the 'Buddhism,' he replied. I said, 'Why, laity, but they are under no organiza- you know it is quite contrary to the tion or systematic teaching; they are creed of Buddha for you to practice under no vows, or even enrollment.

those demon ceremonies.' , Yes,' he If we can imagine a Roman Catholic said, , I know it is.' , What about the country with no churches, but only Buddhiet priests,' I asked, 'do they monasteries and nunneries, with no ever preach against demon worship?' systematic instruction, or ordinances 'No,' he said, 'we go to them, too, and sacraments, not even baptism, when they are sick.' " we shall have a counterpart to a There are so many apologists of Buddhist country, in which the people Buddhism in our time who insist that receive more or less general influence at least one-third of the human race from the monks, but are left to follow are under its sway, that it seems their own popular superstitions. The necessary to present such clear state- proportions of devil worship and ments as the above from those who serpent worship are probably greater have lived in the East, and have been now than in former days, for every- careful observers of the facts. Rev. where modern Buddhism is in a state Dr. Happel', of Canton, has estimated of decline and decay.

that the Buddhists of the Chinese Bishop Bigandet of Burmah declares Empire, instead of numbering three or that: "Ignorance prevails to an ex- four hundred millions, do not exceed tent which can scarcely be imagined, seventy-five millions. Rev. Dr. Nev- and often the priests are less intelligent ius, of North China, in answer to the than the laity."

question, "What proportion of the Mr. Gilmour in his "Among the people are Buddhists?" replies that Mongols," says: " The grewt sinners in there are comparatively few, aside Mongolia are the Lamas (monks); the from the monks, who would call great centres of wickedness are the themselves by that name, if, indeed, temples."

they even knew what was meant by A Japanese Buddhist, in an address the question. The great mass are of welcome given to the Theosophist, nothing at all by self-designation; they Col. Olcott, on his arrival in Japan some have no religion whatever, except as months ago, declared that the religion occasion seems to require. When of his country is iI). a sad decline. Mr. Fukasawa, the eminent journalist It tells me by voices ever repeated, of TOKYo, has often represented the that I shall be subject to sorrow, im- system as effete. A published tract of permanence and unreality, so long as the Shin sect in Japan, says of the I exist, and yet that I cannot cease to monks: "They delude men, they de- exist for countless ages to come, as I ceive themselves; they forsake the can only attain Nirvana in the time of world, and are more worldly than a supreme Buddha. In my distress 'I. ever." ask for the sympathy of an all-wise and all-powerful friend. . • . But I Mr. Louis Liesching, an officer of am mocked instead by being told to Government in Ceylon, said at the look to Buddha, who has ceased to ex- London Missionary Conference of 1888: ist; to the Dhamma, that never was "I have never met with a Buddhist an existence; and to the Sangha, the priest who did anything for the benefit members of which are, like myself, of his fellow-creatures. Theyare men partakers of sorrow and sin." whose only care is to live in sloth and indolence, and to spend their days in Turning from the delusions of Buddgetting what they can from the people, hism and the prevailing devil worship and giving them nothing in return. we ask, what has Christianity done By the fruits of religion, religion for Burmah and Siam ? must be judged. I have been a judicial officer and a revenue officer in The history of the American Baptist Ceylon, and I can say that though Missions in Burmah constitutes one of the Buddhist professes to have such a the most thrilling romances of modregard for life that he strains even the ern times. The peculiar circumstances water he drinks, yet among no people which led Dr. Judson to Burmah, inis human life held at a lower estimate stead of India; the sufferings which than among Buddhists. Why? With were endured by him and his wife in Buddhists life is life, whether it be in the early days; the wonderful door of the form of a mosquito ora human be- entrance presented to Mr. and Mrs. ing; and to kill one is as bad as killing Boardman and others among the another. I have known a young man Karens-all these things are as housedash out the brains of his own sister, hold words among those who know in order that he might charge another even the alphabet of modern missions. who was his enemy with the crime." Even Gautama himself never ex- hibited a heroism like that of these But as there are many who, while devoted men and women. From the admitting the decline of the system beginning of his preaching as the (and Christianity, they say, has also Buddha, he was honored even by frequently declined and become cor princes. He spent his whole ministry in rupt), still maintain that the original peace among his own people and died system was ennobling, we add the an object of virtual worship. These testimony of Rev. Spence Hardy, of missionaries had forsaken country and Ceylon, as to the blighting character friends to bear an unwelcome mesof Buddhism in the very nature of its sage to the needy, to submit to privadoctrines and in its best estate. He tion and imprisonment, and disea.'!e says: ," The system of Buddha is hu- and death-not like him for their own miliating, cheerless, man-marring, glory, but for the glory of another. soul-erushing. It tells me that I am not a reality, I have no soul. It tells Whoever candidly compares the me that there is no unalloyed happi- living truths which they taught with ness, no plenitude of enjoyment, no the dismal negations of Buddhism, or perfect, unbroken peace in the pos- their lives with the lives of the monks, session pf any being whatever, from as above described, will not wonder at the highest to the lowest, in any world. the transformations which they and their successors have wrought. The

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

.Burmah mlSSIOns are among those been done mainly by the missions which are accounted the most fruit- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ful, those at the contemplation of For many years great discouragements which all friends of Chnst's Kingdom were encountered, and among the thank God and take courage. Laos about twenty years ago a vio- lent persecution was suffered at the Witness the last annual report: hands of the king. But the last ten years have witnessed very encourag- Communicants. . . • .' . . . . . 29,952 ing success. Baptized during the year. • . • . . 1,912 Number of Churches . . • . . . . 521 The Government has uniformly Self-supporting Churches. . . . . . 377 been favorable. The young king of Total Number of Native Preachers.. 524 Siam has repeatedly uttered words of Churches and Chapels. . . . . . . 404 welcome, and even of commendation, Amount of Contributions . . . . . $46,067 and. both he and his governors of provinces have contributed material This certainly indicates a noble suc- aid toward schools and hospitals. Miscess, even statistically. But could any sionaries have been called to the highjust measurement be applied to the est positions as educators and superinmoral elevation of these Christian tendents of hospitals, and for the people as compared with the super- medical ,work especially valuable stitious masses around them, the re- properties have been given. In the sult would seem vastly greater. small Laos Mi~sion the last year has been one of great prosperity. Ovef a A prosperous work is carried on in thousand communicants are reported various parts of Burmah by the So- and about 700 pupils in schools. ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Roman Catholics also claim large results.

The work in Siam and Laos has VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Nicaragua and Oosta Rica. less specially favor the planting of The brief article we published in our missions both in Nicaragua and Costa March issue on Nicaragua as a prospective missionary field of the first Rica. importance, has, as we anticipated, attracted wide attention, and awakened Among the responses we have reno little interest and inquiry. We believe there was never a more prom- ceived is the following from" the isingopening for our great missionary societies to study and prepare for in only Protestant missionary in Costa the near future. The writer of that paper urged the great Presbyterian Rica," which we are sure will deeply Church to go up and possess the land, and she will disregard a loud Provi- interest our readers: dential call if she does not. But the call is to the whole American "The March number of THE MISchurch, and why should not the great SIONARY REVIEW contained an article Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- on Nicaragua, also referring to Costa ciety, and the great Baptist Mission- Rica. Having visited Nicaragua, and ary Union-both of which have some residing in Costa Rica, it occurred to special facilities and opportunities for me that a littleinformation respecting it-take hold of this enterprise? The the present condition of these repub- Hon. Warner Miller, an earnest and lics might be interesting to all Chriswarm-hearted Methodist brother, who tians, especially those interested in is President of the Nicaragua Canal aggressive Christian work. Should a ,conStruction Company, would doubt- waterway ever be made through Nicaragua, all that the writer predicts would doubtless come to pass. But whether the canal be made or not, one thing is certain: Christian mission work must be taken up in real earnest without further delay. As a result of a missionary tour to several islands and certain ports on the main land, the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- ciety decided to commence mission work in Costa Rica. Two years have passed since we commenced the work and money for the much needed work in Port Limon, where we reside, and in these countries." which place is at rresent the centre of our operations. We hope to com- The statements of this letter abun- mence building our church very soon, although we have not enough money dantly confirm oUr previous paper. as yet to complete it. We conduct services four tImes weekly, including It cannot be that the powerful United the Sunday-school, in the largest building available. On the new rail- States, whose missionaries are going road in course of construction to San Jose, the chief city of this country, forth into .Africa, China, Burmah, we frequently hold services with the men in their camps; also among the India, Turkey and the Isles of the Sea, little settlements of people on the existing railroad. will utterly neglect these sister repub- " The condition of the people, mor- lics lying so near to us, and with whom ally considered, is of an appalling character. Drunkenness, immorality, we are seeking more intimate and. gambling, cutting and shooting, are common occurrences. .As the writer extensive commercial relations. is the only Protestant missio~ary in the Republic, you may conceive his In the Gospel in All Lands, for hands are more than full. To visit those people means a great deal of .April, the Hon. N. F; Graves has a, traveling. Bibles in English and Spanish, tracts, books and booklets, paper on "Costa Rica," which we are sold and circulated; thus the seed is being sown. While I am up coun- would like to reproduce here, but can. try my wife conducts services in the town. Our work at present is chiefly only refer to and cite a few points: with the English-speaking, of which there are many. There is a splendid Costa Rica is the most southerlyopening for Protestant preaching in republic of Central .America. It is a San Jose and towns near. .A mission- small country, containing only 26,040 ary speaking the Spanish language, square miles, and having a population possessing a clear head, a good knowl- of 210,000; but the population is now edge of human nature, a bright, genial rapidly increasing. _ disposition, a heart filled with the love of Jesus Christ, and compassion In all parts of the country except for men's souls, would soon get a good the sea-coast the climate is mild and foothold and make rapid progress. temperate. The thermometer seldom rises above eighty degrees or falls " .As far as I know there is only one below sixty-five degrees. The climate Protestant missionary in Nicaragua, of the coast is hot, but on the tableat Greytown. He is a good, faithful lands in the interior, with an elevation brother; he has recently rebuilt the of about 4,000 feet, there is an agreelittle Protestant church there, and God able climate, with moderate warm, is blessing his labors. Greytown is dry, and cool nights. Nine-tenths of an open port, enjoying religious lib- all the people live on the table-lands. erty. But outside that place there is Nearly all the people belong to the' scarcely toleration. It is gratifying to white race. It is quite different from know that the majority of the youn&" most of the other Central .American influential men of Nicaragua are agI- States. Here there is a very little of tating for, and will soon secure, the the Indian mixture and none of theboon of religious liberty. But at the negro. In the city of San Jose it is present time, one acting judiciously said that nearly nine-tenths of the could preach the gospel in private population are of pure Caucasian houses, scatter the Word of God, and blood, and you meet as many beautiful thus work on until the brighter day ladies, and as well dressed, as you do comes. The Jamaica Baptist Mission- in the Northern cities. The people of ary Society would gladly send more San Jose reside in elegant residences missionaries into these countries, but replete with not only every convenat present cannot for want of funds. ience, but every luxury. The mer- Possibly by giving these particulars chants and professional men of Costa publicly in your REVIEW, the means Rica stand high in manners as well as may be forthcoming for securing men in capacity for doing business. They appear like .Americans. Education is not so universal as in our country, but all leading families are highly edu- cated. The government is vested in a president elected for four years. The Senate is chosen, two from each province, and the representatives are elected, four from each district of ten thousand people, and alI persons who are of age and can support themselves. are voters. The schools are free, and compulsory to all children between will be" the highway of the nations," the ages of eight and fourteen. The the " gate of the world." Through it government university is at the capi- will pass, when it is completed, the tal, under the care of Dr. Juan Ferros, ships of all nations, and the peoples of who is said to be a learned man and every land and race. Not only will practical educator. He has able pro- the ships and steamers of all the ports fessors to aid him. There is a system on both sides of the American conti- of graded schools under the direction nent, from Labrador to Terra del -of the minister of education. There Fuego, and from the Straits of Magel- has been a constitutional amendment lan to Alaska, pass through this high- ;adopted which separates the Church way, but the ships of Russia, Scandi- from the State. Under that law the navia, Great Britain, Germany, monks and nuns were expelled from Austria, France, Spain, Portugal and the State, and the monasteries and Italy; of all the African and Medi- nunneries were confiscated and taken terranean ports, of all Asiatic ports, for school-houses and other public India, Burmah, China, Japan; all uses, and the power and perquisites of Australasian, Malaysian, Melanesian, the priests sUbstantially taken away. Micronesian and Polynesian ports, Still the Roman Catholic religion is the must find their way thither, for the State religion; but the constitution exchange of the world's commodities; and laws guarantee religious liberty and, either by the distribution of tracts, and toleration. pamphlets, and especially portions of the Word of God in all the languages There are no missionaries in Costa spolren by these peoples, or by the Rica. There are some Protestants in employment of colporteurs, or native the towns, and in the capital there is missionaries, to embark on all the a small chapel where services are read larger of these ships and steamers, and and hymns are sung, and I;lometimes a preach Christ to them, must these sermon is read by a layman, but there various nationalities be reached. is seldom a minister present to take part in the exercises. The English 2. It is indispensable that this move- .societies have talked of establishing a ment should be one in which all missionary station at the capital and evangelical Ohristian churches shall -<>ther places, but have not yet done have a part. The denominational so. The time has arrived when there missionary societies have accomplished should be missionary stations, and it very much towards the evangelization is believed there is a great blessing in of the world, and have been wonder- store for those who will raise the fully blessed in their labors; but here' standard of the Gospel in this land. is a point, where, by their united action, the time may be hastened, at [Since the above was written and in least by a half century, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the printer's hands, we have received the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and yet where no one of the the following bugle-blast from that churches may say to another, "Stand veteran and accomplished student and back, this is my field; 1 alone will writer in the missionary world, Dr. L. occupy it. " No! the sacramental host of God's elect must march forward P. Brockett, and we give it place here under the leadership of the Captain of their Salvation, for the conquest of -as a valuable and powerful indorse' not only our own great continent, but the conquest of the world for Ohrist. ment of the views expressed in the Let the advancing columns bear on their gonfalons the legend, " America article referred to.-J. M. S.] America for Christ.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I was very much interested-as who that loves the cause of missions was not-in the <:ommurucation, in the March MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, entitled .. Nicaragua as a Missionary Field."

The importance of occupying some accessible point on the Nicaragua Inter-Oceanic Canal as a universal missionary station cannot be over- estimated. In a higher sense than any other point on the globe, that canal for Christ!" and, as their conquests struction Company. Nothing would become greater and greater, let them, delight him more, we are confident, at a later time, inscribe upon their than to aid in this blessed work of the banners, "The Whole World for world's evangelization. Christ I" If this work be vigorously prosecuted, while the missionary work But by whatever agencies it shall be in the various countries is pushed for- wrought out, let not this great and ward with a constantly-increasing glorious opportunity of aiding in the zeal, I, for one, do not despair of seeing subjection of the world to Christ slip the prediction of your noble colleague out of the hands of the Protestant fulfilled, namely, that in the lifetime Christians of America and Europe. of the present generation the whole Rome, desirous of retaining its hold world shall be evangelized. upon the Hispano-American races of Mexico, Central and South America, 3. Who will take the lead in this will contend against us desperately, great enterprise-the greatest ever at- but her power is waning, and she will tempted by man? If the Evangelical fight a losing battle. Infidelity will Alliance could be inspired with such seek, as in India and Japan, to overa burning zeal, as to take the com- throw us; but, with God on our side, mand of this holy crusade, they could we shall win, and then on the head of accomplish the work better than any the Captain of our Salvation shall there other organization, but I fear that be many crowns of victory. their zeal might not reach or be maintained at a white heat. Like Gideon's Dr. Pierson's Visit Abroad. army, before they were tested and sifted, they are too many, and the number While a sense of delicacy has reof the fearful, timid, boasting, and strained us from saying much in these self-indulgent in their ranks are too pages concerning the mission of our numerous. associate to Great Britain, and the impression and effect of his visit and If our dear Dr. Pierson could be labors in the cause of missions, leaving multiplied by five others, we should his letters mainly to tell the story, yet need no better human leaders; or if now that his work is done, and he has Dwight Moody collJd be spared from left for France and Italy, where he his present beneficent work, he might will remain till the last of May, we lead our armies forth to the conquest. cannot withhold the following testi- mony, alike honorable to him and to Failing these, why should not THE the grand old historic church which MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, presented it to him through their Forundenominational as it is, and with a eign Mission Committee.-J. M. S. zeal which is born of its Christly purpose, raise its banner of "America for "At Edinburgh, the 4th day of Christ," and seek to rouse Christians March, 1890, the Foreign Mission Comof every name to undertake this great mittee of the Church of Scotland met and glorious work? "They that be and was constituted. wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn " On the motion of Dr. Pagan, the many to righteousness. as the stars for following resolution was unanimously ever and ever." agreed to: The Foreign Mission Com- mittee desire to record intheir Minutes, It seems to be providential, that at and to convey to Dr. Pierson their this very time the HONORABLEWARNER most grateful appreciation of the MILLER, a man of great energy and service which he has rendered to the executive ability, of the strictest integ- cause of missions during the time he rity, and an earnest Christian, has has been in Scotland. His powerful been called to the Presidency of this addresses and unwearying labors all Nicaragua Interoceanic Canal Con- over the land, prompted by the single desire to deepen interest in the exten- tions, and address them on the subject sion of the kingdom of Christ, have of foreign missions. And it is no ex- made an impression upon the members aggeration to say that for such a mis- of the Scottish churches, which, by the sion he has no superior. He has a blessing of God, will bear valuable knowledge of missions, wide and fruit. The Committee resolve to re- yet specific, unsurpassed by any misquest Dr. Pierson to allow them to ask sionary secretary. He has stUdied the the General Assembly that he give an problem of modern missions, as few address on missions when their annual men have, in its underlying princireport is given in. They feel assured ples, as well as in its methods and histhat if he can comply with this request, torical developments. He has grace, his presence will be most cordially fluency and readiness in speech, which welcomed, and the cause which is so any man might envy. And there is dear to him will be more effectively an earnestness, a spiritual baptism, a helped than by any other arrangement sweep and vigor of thought and a which it is in the power of the repre- power of impression in all his adsentatives of the Church of Scotland to dresses, which thrill and sway and make. captivate the immense audiences which gather to hear him wherever "Extracted/rom the Minutes 0/ the he goes. So that his peculiar fitness for this kind of work, and the mani- Committee by fest tokens of Divine favor attending "J. MACLAGAU, Secretary." it, at home and abroad, clearly indi- cate that he ought to continue it. We While on this subject, on our per- believe that if a few liberal friends of sonal responsibility, in response to missioni were to provide a support for many inquiries from individuals and him for a few years, and let him go from societies and associations, as to forth continually among the churches Dr. Pierson's public work after his re- of all denominations, it would lead to turn to the United States early in June, grand results. we feel at liberty to say this much: And still we know that Dr. Pier- While in London, during the month son has very strong leanings to the of January, he occupied the pulpit, for pastorate. As a preacher, he is no less four consecutive Sabbaths, of the interesting and superior than as Westminster Church, which has a a missionary lecturer. Our ideal seating capacity of 3,000, and is close choice for him, on the whole, if by Buckingham Palace. He subse- we were allowed to chose, would be quently received a unanimous call to this: Let some comparatively small the pastorate of this church. We be- church in some central locality call lieve as yet he has not given a formal him to be their pastor, with liberty to answer to it. We think, for family carryon to a considerable extent the reasons and for the sake of his work general work in which he is now enin his native land, he will decline the gaged. ·With his long experience and tempting offer. He is. in heart and accumulated resources, he could meet purpose, committed with us to the the ordinary demands cf such a passustaining of this organ of world-wide torate, and still find time and strength missions, believing it can be made a to respond to the most important calls powerful instrument in rousing the from the general field. Dr. Pierson church at large to feel a deeper in- has the most work in him (brain and terest in missions, and to prosecute physical) of any man we have ever them with greater zeal and determined known, and that without fatigue. We purpose. Besides, we know that he ourselves know, and have known for feels that he has a special ca11 from more than fifty years, what hard work God to go among the churches and co11eges, and seminaries and convenis and a plenty of it, and yet we have praise Him, and bringing good out of never before known such an instance evil. The " two great curses of Africa of endurance. are pitted," in His providence, "against After the above was in type we each other," and what the Christian learned that Dr. Pierson's friends in powers might not be able to do to Scotland have crowned all their acts of abate the rum ruin, the Arab slavers appreciation of him and of his eminent may accomplish. Strong ~ords were services, by appointing him to the heard in the Congress, and the action "Duff Lectureship." This Lecture- taken " to surround the entire coast of ship was founded in memory of Dr. Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, AlexanderDuff, and has been filled by and confiscate every European vessel such eminent men as Dr. William containing liquors, and sell the crews Fleming Stevenson, and Sir Monier into slavery," looks like business, and Williams. In conveying to him the business of a vigorous sort. A few fact of this appointment, the venerable such captures and confiscations would Dr. Thomson of Edinburgh says: "I strike a wholesome terror among the suppose you will have heard that the European and American traders in Duff Trustees have appointed you as this infernal traffic. We could almost their next lecturer. Nothing could be be reconciled to see the "crews sold more cordial than the appointment; into slavery" by these worse than and I may add no appointment could piratical traders. J. 11. S.

be more gratifying to myself. I hope no obstacle will be found to stand in Mission to the Chinese Blind. A the way of your acceptance of the ap- note from Miss C. F. Gordon-Cum- pointment. You have proved that, of ming, the noted traveler, and a warm all the men of the age, you are most friend of missions, calls our attention qualified to do the subject justice." to the Third Annual Report of the J. M. S. Mission to the Chinese Blind, 1889.

The Khartoum Congress has been The report consists mainly of the de- mentioned before in these columns in tails of Mr. W. H. Murray's work in connection with the Congress of Brus- China, written out by Miss Gordon sels. It is not a little remarkable, that herself. We have given heretofore while the great Christian powers are some account of Mr. Murray's system convened by their representatives to of teaching the blind, by which they deliberate and to devise means to check successfully have been able to learn to and finally overthrow the horrible read with great facility. Mr: Murray, slave traffie in Africa, the slave traders previous to this, was a colporteur of the should also assemble to the number of Scotch National Bible Society at Pe- 200 delegates to devise measures to king, and sold more than 100,000 copies suppress the traffic in liquors, which is and portions of the Bible in the Chinese sweeping Africa with the besom of and Tartar languages. He now em- destruction. While the motive of these ploys the blind in stereotyping and Mohammedan slave dealers is a purely printing the scriptures and other books.

selfish one-the terrible ravages of the The books are produced at a remark- rum trade among the native races of ably low rate. His school at Peking the country greatly diminishing the has now an average of about fourteen number of their victims, and the conse- boys, who make great proficiency.

quent profit of their own trade in IlU- Miss Gordon-Cumming makes a strong man flesh-yet the Christian world can appeal for aid, both for this boys' school but rejoice in this feature of the Khar- and a separate one for girls. The toum Congress and bid it God speed. treasurer of the Mission states that the It is another instance of a d.i.vine special appeal made in 1889 for funds power overruling the wrath of man to to start this separate school for blind

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

.girls, has met with a very small re- various evangelical denominations sponse, amj. it is earnestly hoped that those who recognize how excellent a have given lectures or regular instructraining school for mission workers this may prove, will not rest satisfied tion to the students since it was opened, with giving only one donation, but re- free of all charge. Two of the teachers are members of the senior class, who solve to become regular annual sub- came from the London Institute, at scribers. Subscriptions and donations the suggestion of Rev. Dr. Guinness, will be gladly received by Messrs. Honeyman & Drummond, 58 Bath who is at the head of it. One of the Street, Glasgow. lady teachers is a student who expects [In the brief mention of "Missionary to return to India, where she was a Training Schools," in our April issue missionary for some time. Another (p. 300-2,) the one at Minneapolis was lady teacher is a teacher in the city overlooked. We cheerfully supply the omission by giving the following state- high school. Three of the instructors ment from Rev. D. E. Wells, Secretary of the Board of Managers.-J. M. S.] are physicians; some of the pupils go out as medical missionaries. The Missionary Training Institute of Minneapolis. Fifteen ministers of The prospect of a large accession of students from all parts of the country is created by the correspondence with the president. Thefirst Tuesdayof each month is observed as a day offasting and prayer at the Institute. A public service in the evening is conducted .

mainly by the students in some one of the churches in the city.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Friends Foreign Missionary Association. Statistics of Korean Mission, Jan., 1890• . Secretary: CHARLES LINNEY, Hitchin, Herts, ~ .; -d " "" ., g ~j ~ ~ England. MISSION BOARDS. ..<:l·C ~ ."~ 52 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 19, 1889. ~g ~ "'..<:l 'E Receipts………………… .••• £10,717 18 1 I-lA ~~E-< 0 Expenditures……. .. ……… 9,371 8 7 – – – – – -I-l – The Society has in Madagascar 3 stations: American Methodist Settled Board…………. 2 in Seoul 1 2 2 4 0 Antananarivo, Mandridano and Arivoninra- AmericanPresbyterian rao, with 6 male and 9 female missionaries, Board………….. 3 " 1 Australian Presbyte- 3 0 and a medical branch with 3 male and 1 female 0 212 missionary. rian Board .. : …… 1" 001 0 0 Toronto University, o country 100 0 0 In India 2 stations: Hoshangabad and Lo· Y. M. C. A……… hagpur, 5 male and 7 female missionaries. Toronto Korean Union In China, 1station: Hanchung, with 1 male Mission……… Government School 0 " 100 00 and 2 female missionaries. Teachers………… 0 Seoul 0 0 0 2 2 There are other out-stations, and the work, especially in Madagascar, is large and flour- — — ishiug, but it is impossible to gather the full 6 34592 statistics from the reports. If our friends would kindly be a little 'more complete in 1 ordained man and 1 lady teacher included their statistical department, they would con- who are to arrive this month. fer a great favor on those who watch the work with interest.. 5 of the above fresh arrivals. Missionaries returned home or quit field in Bible Ohristian Home and Foreign Mis- 1889: 1 doctor, 2 missionaries, 2 lady teachers, sionary Society. 1 missionary's wife. Total, 6.

.' Secretary: REV. I. B. VANSTONE, 73 Herbert SCHOOL-HOUSES, ETC. Road, Plumstead, Kent, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JULY, 1889. Boys' Orphan Home, Presbyterian…….. . Girls' ~~~, ~' ……… . Receipts…. .. . … ……… . • . . . . . £7,091 15 7 Expenditures. " " " Methodist ………. ,_ Missionary School " ………… Home…….. £3,667 1 0 Australia. . . . . 2,723 2 1 Government " ……•.•…………….. New Zealand. 320 11 8 China.. ……. 490 0 O. " Hospital (Dr. Heron), Presby- Balance. ….. 707 14 6—- £7.918 9 3 terian Board …… _ … .. ……….. .

The Society has in China 2 stations: Yun- Missionary Hospital, Methodist…. … .. ••. nan Fu and Chao-Tung-Fu, 4 missionaries, 4 preaching places, 7 members, of whom 5 were Population of Korea, from 12 to 15 millions; .. admitted during the year. population of Seoul and suburbs, within a 3· mile belt, one million. Belt around Seoul permissible of travel without passport, 30 miles. Ports open to residence of missionaries yet unoccupied, 3-Chemulpo, Fusau, Geutau. By REv. H. LOOlrllS, No. 42 B1BLIIl HOUSE, YOKOHAMA. [Obliged to omit several columns.-Eos.] ] il il E .e~ · ,,'" a~ j ~~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ £j :ga! g .~ " ~ . ~ §.li3rh8~ § ~ ~ J,..~ f~ to ..~., '/il ~'" ~ ~ .!!! ~~ w. 0 2 z=;", ~ OS ~ .9 ~ ~ ~ § as ~ S ~bc …:I ~ 0 ~ ] ~ 'Cl~£ ~ rn'~ ~ '" ",';."..,..M~ ~~ I~ ~g ! 1 " '5 = " " " " " " " t"1 t"1 NAME OF MISSION. "gfli ~<tl ~"·,Oglj ~~ Il-<.S <!l.,; ~ 0 A w. $1. ~ ~ z,·,:!~l §!a "'1: .<l ~" .£::.~ ~ iS~ ].~ ",&l :o§ '0 .S ~ ,'"; ,to; .S 's5, 's, .S i~.s'S.sO~. :8 ~ …. S'Ol .~ .<l'" is :~ ~ w. ~~ E."o,s:E0!:i '0 §'ie0II 0.a.s. ~aS i: . '§'~ ~'" ~,.;'~" r~ is': 0 – 0 ~'.".. ~ ~ ~·Ol ~.~ a,s; ]"P~o -0 :;l :;l .~ ~ 11 ~ iOllJ i>.,; ~- aSgJ – s-w.as ,,~ -0 ~~ '" 'O0l .~ psO·£la:s: p M… – Po – as -0 -0 aPso>" .<l 1il 0'; Po §o &.9 ~ 1l -A ~aS8 —- -~ – -&:- -w. w. – – -Z – 0 -~ Presbyterian Church in the U. S •……….. 1859 21 2 24 68 61 — Reformed Church in America ……………. 1859 10 1 6 27 4 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland…… 1874 3…….. 6 1 United Church of Christ in Japan…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 94 68 . . . . . ;. 1,348 90 .. … . …

Thlformed Church in the United States ……. 1879 3 …. 2 8 1 …… …. …… .. …………………. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) … 1885 4 4 3 15 3 … …… .. .. ………………… . Women's Union Mission'ySocietyof America 1871 …….. 5 5 1 115 …………………….. .. Cumberland Presbyterian Church………… 1877 4 …. 6 14 4 .. …i "6.2…. .. . American Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1859 11 2 9 33 3 41) 248 77"… … …. 23…. . 25'" 597 1 .. in .. .. 2,372'43 Church Missionary SOCiety………………. 1869 12 4 7 35 9 0,20 242 99 59 218…. 46…… 19 411 1 25 3 22.. 2,274 18 ~~Jir~f!et~~p:O;::~ti~~·~fth~·G~;,:p~i(~). 1873 "'6 '''9 "io "3i '''5'ia 49 3 46 …. 90 ..25 .::: :::: :::: :::: .~:::: '''8 ';"4OO'i "io ~ ~~ ::"';;800'00 Wyckliffe Colle~e Mission (Canada) ….. " … 1888 1 1… 3 1…. …… …. …. … …… ….. …. 1 . 402 American BaptIst Missionary Union ……… 1860 12 2 13 39 7 39 11…. 11 163 …. …. 4 22 10 953 19 676 1 11 4 28.. 819 23 English Baptist Church(4) ……………….. 1879 1…….. 2 1 19 2 …. 2 40…. 1 2 9 3 a 200 1 67 2…. 1 4.. 153 53 Disciples of Christ……………………… 1883 3 1 2 9 3 4 1…. 11 49 …. .. 20 12 2 151 9 500 .. 2. 15 00 Christian Church of America ……………. 1887 2 …. …. 4 1 3 3.. 3 35…. 17 20 6 1 93 7 135 1 2 6 .. 78 80 ::t::.S:fu~::::~::::;~~;.. ~;~~..(~;:: ::: ~ ~… ..~~ 8: 1: .~~ ..~~ ..~ 14 .~:~~~ ~~~ ….. :::: .~~ ~~ '~',~~~"~ .~:~.~ ~.. 30 66 …. ~~:~~.~ Independent Native·Churches……………. …. …. …. 2 2 1… 2 2 …. 41 13 1 2 1 206 4 266 .. …. 1 1 1 542 16 Berk1ey Temple Mission, Boston…………. 1888 1… 2 1. … … … …. …. …. … ……… … ……………… … _ .. …. .C~fl American Methopist Episcopal Church(l) … 1873 18 1 23 60 9 36 53 7 46 _ 590 120… ……. 39 4,121 71 4,113 2 33 26 40.. 6,372 45 o>-~3 4 6 18 3 15 309 85 15 38 43 23 1,538 11 1,001 1 9 7 24.. 4,100 00 Canada Methodist Church(3) …………….. 1873 7 1 9 24 Evangelical Association of North America … 1876 5…….. 10 135 5 93 21 33 3 10 8 371 13 465 1 13 8 13.. 550 00 … Methodist Protestant Church…………….. 1880 5 …. 4 14 2 1 2…. 2 29 5… 2 …. 4 192 2 280 1 3…. 3 .. 188 60 Am. Methodist Episcopal Chnrch (South)….. 1886 6 4 3 19 4 7 5… 5 109 13 17 36 11 3 241 18 417 1 8 1 12.. 352 69 rp General Evangebcal Prot. (German Swiss)… 1885 1 1 …. 3 1 1 2 …. 2 …… …. …. 1 2 151 1 54 1 4 …. 1 .. 200 00 Socetr of Friends, America……………… 1885 2 .. – 1 5 1 1 1.. .. 1 4 …. …. …. .. _ …. 3.3 3 100……. . .. 3 .. 10 00 Christian Alhance……………….. _……. … 1…. 1 3 1……………………………….. ……………………………………. ..

Total, 1889………………… ,………. .. . 16~ 34 171 527 84 448 . 274 153i 151 5,007 535 365 544 286 351 31,181 350 21,597 ~ 275 135 409 ~ 53,503 13 Total, 1888……… " ………………… .:..:::. _150 ~ 124 443 ~ 3241 249 ~, 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 ~ 25,514 295 16,634 ~ 287 142 257 8 64,454 70(5) Increase. 1889….. …….. … …. .. . 16 7 47 84 12 1241 25 611…………….. 179…. 190 5,667 55 4,963 3 . . . . . . . . 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the Churches up to Dec. 31st. It is probable that complete statistics wonld have increased the total membership about ten per cent.-H. L. (a) Approximate. (1) Statistics to July 31st, 1889. (2) This mission makes up complete statistics to March 31st. A part of those given above ~&~:r°e ia'p9p.ro~xli~me:aatesoinnlcyl.ude(3d) StatiStiCS. made up to April 1st, 1889. (4) No Report for 1889. The figures given are mostly the same as 1888. (5) In the Report of contribu- ~..-. a donatio!) of 30,000 yen towards the Doshisha. at Kyoto. Tile o!'dinary cOlltlibutjons of 1889 exceed those of tile previous year to the amonnt Established Ohurch of Scotland. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

secretary: J. T. MAcLAGAN, 6: N. St. David's Secretary: DR. J. HARDELAND, Leipsig, Ger· Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. many. REPORT FOR 1888. REPORT OF COMMITTEE FOR THE PROPAGATION Receipts……………….. , … Marks, 313,862' OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, FOR Expenditures. .. …… …… .. .. . " 280,449 YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. The Society's.work is in India,where it has 24 Stations. Among them: Tranquebar, Poreias; Receipts (at home) ……………… £22,740 Trichinopoli, Madura, Madras and Rangoon. Expenditures. …. .. • .. •• …….. …. 34,421 There are also 141 preaching places, with These are the fignres furnished us by Mr. 6,947 communicants, including 240 additions. MacLagan for the tables published in the De· cember number of the REVIEW. The Church The missionaries (ordained) number 25. and' of Scotland Mission Record for May, 1889 gives there are 14 native ordained pastors, and 476 the total contributions (which we suppose in· other helpers, catechists, teachers, etc. cludes those above) at £28,485 5s Sd. The published Report, pages 138-9, gives the total The schools number 166, with 4,394 scholars. charge as £26,507 8s 1<1, aside from the balance Dec. 31, 1888, of £4,854 78 3d. We suppose that United Methodist Free Ohurches, Home the discrepancies are due to the,combination of and Foreign Missions. special funds with the general funds. So with regard to the expenditures, which, on page 141 Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. J. TRUS' of the general report, are given as £31,36115s 4d, inclusive of the balance of £2,250 15s 5d, COTT, Burslem, England. . leaving as actual expenditure then reported, £29,110 19s 11d, made up as follows: REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JUNE, 1889.

Expenses of missionary establish· Receipts. ments…… …… ……. ….. £26,543 16 3 Ordinary…………………. .. £8,71810 2 Other expenses connected with Miscellaneous and Special.••••… , 529 142 missionaries.. …………….. . 842 Communicants' Fund .•••••••••••• 324 00 Travel·expenses, Mission Record, printing, etc……………… .. 320 Foreign Local Receipts….. …… 10,857 14 0'

Office management and miscel· Total ……………………. £20,429 18 4 Ianeous ………………….. . 990 17 11 Expenditures.

Extra for law expenses……… .. 414 3 7 Home Expenditure •••••••••••••••£ 2,555 1 3· Foreign Expenditure…. ………. 6,162145 Total…………………… £29,110 19 11 Foreign Local Expenditure… …. 10,857 14 O' Balance in hand …. .. …. ……. 854 8 8 The additional is probably made up from special fund expenses. Total …. '" ………….. £20,429 18 4 STATISTICS. STA.TISTICS OF FOREIGN WORK.

.; ,;, ii"'':"": ,~g .. " il .; ,;, M rn " '" ,;, .d.0 ;a ~ '0 '" ~ " .~ .~.. S " c '" " j '" " 0:: ~ ~ ,;, ~… .S .d .e: ~ .'s" 0:: " ~"" """ t '" ~'"1: ~ "'il .d .d -<j 0 0 -rn . _rn – Z 0 – – – '– – 1. Australia. Victoria and Tasmania… 29 67 1,684 123 57 47 54 3,181 2. Australia, New South Wales and – – – Queensland. 9 37 659 73 14 14 20 .1_,48-2 — – – – – – – – – Colonial ….. 38104 61 – 74 .4_,66-3 — Calcutta .. . 14 .. ,$ 153712477 2,343 196 71 31i.m~", ~ ~ P~A 1~ ~~ — 1i . g Madras .. .. .. 3. China…… 3 12 365 39 5 12 4 43 4 4 59 5 181 34 2,136 4. East Africa 4 9 223 36 5 6 226 Bombay … 5. WestAfrica 4 84 2,809 80 15 1 10 1,386 is Panjab .. .. Darjceling. 2 1 .. ~ ~ .. 26 15329 '5 29 1,091 UnPersities 6. Jamaica … 8 44 3,470 94 26 20 33 2,176 lIIission .~ 1 ~ 7. New Zea· £l (Indepen't – – – land…….. 12 37 898 21 23 11 22 2,216 — – ._- Sikkiml…. 11 .. ] 1 1225 S a 48 — East Africa 3 23 .7.,,-/,".. 3 16 3 425 Foreign …… 31 186 7,765 270 -74-44-7-5 6,047 China …… 1 " " . . 1 1 14 1 16 – —– — Total …… 69290 10,108 466145105149110,710 ———— TotaL … 16 17 11 38 8102 32 805 7218315,393 In the society's report the work in Australia is included in the foreign work. We have

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

.separated it, but given the totals as in the re- besides, the African Fuud, the receipts of port. The stations in China are Ningpo and which were £4,009 3s Sd, and expenditure Wenchow; in East Africa, Ribe, Jomon and £3.267 3s lld. Golbanti, in the Galla country, on the coast north of Zanzibar; in West Africa, Freetown, The statiDns .of the Society are at Fernando Waterloo, York, Bananas, Sencho.o, and Penta- PD, Santa Isabel and San CarlDs Bay, West .foo in Sierre Leone. Africa; A1iwal in SDuth Africa, and .on theZam- besi, the last two being quite recently estab. Reformed Presbyterian (Oovenanter) lished. They repDrt in Africa 7 missionaries, Ohurch of Scotland. 7 native assistants, 467 native members.

:Secretaries: Rev. RDBERT DUNLOP, Paisley, Basle Misirlonary Society. SCDtland; Rev. J. D. HDUSTDN, B. A., CDle- raine, Ireland. Secretary: HERR TH. OHLER, Basle, Switzer. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. land. REPORT FOR YEAR ENnING 1888. .Annual expenditures•. __ ………. _. __ •••. £600 The mission field occupied by this sDciety is Receipts…………………..Francs, 1,021,074 Expenditures. …. . .. . . .• . • .• • " 1,046,610 Antioch, Syria. The missiDnary fDrce CDngists .of on" missiDnary, with his wife, and .one India has 152 stations and out-statiDns, .66 lady teacher, five native teachers, .one cDlpor- male missiDnaries, 49 female missiDnaries, 15 teur and tWD Bible WQmen. There is .one native .ordained preachers, 398 native other church, with fDrty members. The SCDtch and helpers, 5,027 communicants, 884 additions. Irish SynDds unite in the SUPPDrt .of this China has 41 stations and out-stations, 17 male mission. missionaries, 12 female missionaries, 6 native ordained preachers, 85 native other helpers, Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. 2,029 cDmmunicants, 196 additions. Gold Coast, Africa, has 107 StatiDnS and out-statiDns, 'Secretary: REV. JDHN ATKINSDN, 71 FreegrDve 33 male missionaries, 22 female missionaries, Road, HQlloway, London, N. 18 native ordained preachers, 149 native .other helpers, 3,235 CDmmunicants, 698 additiDns. , REPDRT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. CamerDDn has 11 stations and out-statiDns, 8 'Total income for HDme and male missionaries, 1 female missiDnary, 1 native .ordained preacher, 9 native other FDreign Missions ……. ' .•••.. £17,88280 helpers, 153 commmiicants, 10 additiDns. Expenditures. _.. .•••••••••..•.•• 13,626 8 0 These are taken from the published tables It is impossible accurately to separate the in the report of July, 1889. In furnishing a HDme frDm the Foreign expenditures in the statement fDr the tables in the December general accDunt. AbDut £6,000 are evidently nmnber, the number of missiDnaries was given fDr HDme MiSSiDuS in England. About £2,000 by Secretary Ohler as, male, 162; female are for what might be termed Colonial work, (including missionaries' wives), 110. These especially in Australia, aud about £1,500 for probably included all in commission. .strictly foreigu mission expenses. There is VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af"rlca.-Recent telegraphic despatches ings in Africa, The li'ree Church Monthly for -show a determination on the part of Portugal March has the following: "In the Missions to enforce her IDng standing but unsubstantial Catholiques of Lyons, we learn no secret was ·claims to territDry along the East A.irican made of the fact that Cardinal Lavigerie had ·coast. A correspondent of Central Africa made arrangements with the King .of Portugal says: "In the Nyassa country the Portuguese to .occupy what were called' the PDrtuguese are pressing fDrward with the utmDst haste to provinces of the Shire and Nyassa.' Under secure all the advantage they may from the these arrangements Romish missionaries expeditiDn of Cardoza, and probably before would have been armed with powers and .another month has elapsed some arrangement privileges, partly from Rome and partly frDm "ill have been made between .our rulers as to LisbDn, and the result would have been interwhat portion of that part of Africa is to be ference of the most intolerable kind with given over to Portuguese influence; we cannot PrDtestant work in the whole regiDn." call it rule. This meaRS the extensiDn of the drink traffic and the maintenance of slavery. -A telegram from Zanzibar confirms the It is possible that all that part of Nyassaland rumDr that Mwanga had succeeded in re-estabto which this mission was originally sent may Iishing himself as king of Uganda. Itis stated that he has prDclaimed himself a Christian, becDme nominally PDrtuguese territDry. More and that the pDwerof the Arabs is cDmpletely we cannot say, .but this is enough to cause the overthrown, Christian men, either Protestants greatest amdety." or Roman Catholics, being nDW in authority.

-On the recent action of the English Gov- Mwanga's Christianity is dDUbtless altogether .ernment in the matter of PDrtuguese proceed- of the nDminal sort, yet he has had convincing evidence of the selfishness and wickedness of intercourse, the government cannot open a. the Arabs, and of the faithfulness of the railway from the port of Teintsin to the capi- Christians, and it is but reasonable that he tal, a distance of eighty miles, as the people should trust the latter rather than the former. have risen up in opposition. The central gov- The fact that MI'. Mackay is there as counselor, ernment has had to ask the advice of the gov- a man of unusual energy and clear head, ernors of the provinces. Some of the most inspires the hope that the government in noted memorials of these governors have' Uganda will be conducted in a fairly Christian lately been published, but none of them yet way. see that the defect lies in obstinately neglect- ing to prepare practical text books for their -The Baptist denomination in Liberia is schools. As they resist light, they cannot, the only self-supporting religious body in that complain if they reap the fruits of darkness. country. There are thirty-one churches, with 3,000 members. They have a mission among -The Empress. A Chinese paper has the the aborigines. following, which we translate: "At Peking' there is a pions lady, the wife of a foreign mer- -The extent of European territorial an- chant, who spends her time in doing good. One' nexation of Africa, provisional, protective day she went on a visit to the home ofa Manchu and positive, is quite surprising. The London lady of high rank. She took copies of the' Times says, that of the 11,000,000 of square Holy Scriptures. A young lady was present miles in Africa, six and a half millions are at- who took great interest in the conversation. tached to some European power, and of the She heard the old story of the gospel of Jesus, four and a half millions unattached, half lies who died for a world of sinners. The young' within the desert of Sahara.-African News. lady bent forward to catch every word, and when the Christian visitor had concluded, she -British West Africa. The Niger coun- said: •I am glad you have c~me to tell me try, that is south of the desert and north of this. Some day I will have a place built where the Congo State, extending far east from the people can meet to worship this God and hear' Atlantic, is gradually brought under British this gospel preached.' This young lady is now civilizing influences. The French have sought the Empress of China."-Our Mission. to hem the British in bykeeping them near the coast, and claiming for themselves a large -Napoleon said, "When China is moved,. country north of the Lower Congo. They still it will change the face of the globe." The fact hold much territory here, which England has to be noticed now is that China, having oneconceded, ~ut for some time they have felt the quarter of the population of the earth, ;S' encroachments of British influence on the moving. north and east, and were getting quite uneasy. Meanwhile England has been making her EDgIRnd~Missionaries wanted. The' claims and power more tangible and definite Missionary Bureau invites applications from by special treaties with the natives. Thus the earnest devoted Christian men and women for whole Yoruba country has been attached, and responsible positions now vacant in the foreign free access attained to and beyond the Kong mission field. Some of these posts could be mountains. This includes the cessions of "The held only by men of superior education and Royal Niger Company," and embraces a very ability, capable of superintendingthe work of large territory-some say more than all North others, while for other vacancies ladies with a America.-Afl'ican News. professional training in teaching are required. Two or three men are also wanted to work ChlnR.-The Hong Kong Daily Press among seamen in large shipping centres, and states that Dr. Mary Fulton, of the Presbyteri- there is an immediate need for several men an Mission, Canton, had returned from Poling, possessed of private means, to carry on missixty miles from Swatow, where she had been sion work in South Africa, setting the present, successfully treating two ladies of General workers free for more aggressive efforts. Fong's household. The G/'lneral's family entertained her in foreign style and with great The Secretary will be glad to communicate, courtesy. She also received two gold medals also with any earnest worker who feels led of in testimony of her skill. God to offer for the foreign field. For all who are chosen and set apart by the Holy Ghost. -The text books in China are the same as whatever their educational attainments may they were 2,000 years ago. The consequence be, there is ample room and urgent need. The is that the nation is kept in ignorance of the prayers of those who may be unable to go are marvellous progress of the world since then, earnestly desired, and the consecrated gifts of still thinking that China is celestial as com- any who may feel led to help in sending mispared with all other nations. The mission- sionaries out will be thankfully received and aries and the Christians are the only foreign wisely administered. class whose aim is to bring all sorts of blessings into China by means of churches, schoolS, The Missionary Bureau is entirely an unsecliterature, etc. But hitherto the authorities terian agency, and on its committee are wellgenerally have opposed their enlightenment known representatives of every evangelical up to the limit of violating the treaties. The branch of the Christian Church. All comresult is that after forty-five years' foreign munications should be addressed, " The Missionary Bureau, 186 Aldersgate street, Lon- -Opium smoking. Donald Matheson, Esq., don, E. C." Chairman of the Society for the Snppression of the Opium Trade, states on official author- -In a lecture recently delivered at the ity. that there are now about 10,000 licensed London Institution by lIIr. Scott Keltie, the opium shops in the British territories of India Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, andBurmah. it was stated that the Empire of England now covers over 10,000,000 square miles, or nearly .Japan.-There are 6~ children In the three times the size of Europe. The population Protestant Orphan Asylum at Okayama. Mr. -of the empire Is estimated at 350,000,000. What Ishiis, its founder, is an ardent disciple of a mighty responsibility does this great expan- George lIIillier, and believes implicitly in the sion of dominibn put upon England in the prayer of faith. The home has had several direction of missionary effort I remarkable experiences during the past few months in answer to prayer. It uses at pres- India. – The following confession of ent an old Buddhist temple, renting ali but Keshub Chunder Sen, a half heathen, half one room, in which idols and tablets, beads and -Christian rhetorician of India, which was sacred books, are stored. recently quoted in a sermon by the Bishop of Huron, is worth repeating, as a remarkable -One of the leading daily papers of the testimony to the reality and success of Chris- empire reports that the Kyoto police are to tian missions in our Indian Empire: "The inquire into the morals of Buddhist priests, -spirit of Christianity," he says, "has already their reputation is so low. pervaded the whole atmosphere of Indian -society, and we breathe, think, feel and move in -In February a Convention of delegates a Christian atmosphere. Our hearts are from 12 Y.lII. C. A's, representing 800 mem- touched, conquered. overcome, by a higher bers, was held at Osaka, and "The United power, and this power is Christ. Christ, not Y. 1II. C. A. of Western Japan" organization the British Government, rules India. No one decided upon. The organization is to be com- but Christ has deserved the precious diadem pleted on April 3, at Kobe. The United Society -of the Indian crown, and He wlll have it." will adopt as their organ the magazine now published by the Osaka Y. M. C. A., and will -In connection with this subject, our read- work especially for the abolition of licensing ers may be reminded how two years ago Sir prostitution, the great moral question which W. W. Hunter, an eminent Indian adminis- is being agitated at present all over Japan. trator of 25 years' experience, has spoken of the whole fabric of native society being pro- -Yo M. B. A. have been organized in various foundlyaffected by the influence of Western Japanese cities. The B. stands for Buddhist. ideas. In a magazine article he also bore em- phatic witness to the eminent success which -The American Board has recently opened was attending the labors of missionaries in a new station at Tottori, a city of 30,000, on India. He has further stated his impression the west coast of Japan. lIIisses Talcott and that there will presently be a great religious lIIcLennan have spent the winter there, living revival in that country. It cannot, then, be in a Japanese house. Rev. G.lII. Rowlar:d and too often or too urgently pleaded, that it is family, and lIIisses 1II. Holbrook, 1II. D., and for Christian England, whose possession of Cora Stone, move therc this spring for per- India involves a very grave responsibility in manent occupation. The Eliot Church of religious no less than in civil and imperial mat- Newton, lIIass., made this possible by a special ters, to see that such a revival shall be in the gift of $5,000. ·direction of Christianity, which, in Sir W. W. Hunter's words, "comes to the Indian races -The trustees of the Doshisha College at in an age of new activity and hopefulness, as Kyoto have elected the blind Yamamoto, a a fully equipped religion of effort Itnd of former official of local fame, temporary presi- hope." It may also be borne in mind that dent of the school in place of the lamented there are millions on the fringe or beyond the Neesima. Rev. P. M. Kanamori, the college pale of Hinduism, to win whom to Christ is a pastor, serves under him as the actual head of vast and urgent task which faces the Christian the institution. -churches. -The annual statistics of missions in Japan -The great movement in the American have just been published. The number of Baptist mission among the Telugus in India, churches is now 274. Of this number 153 are in which 30,000 converts have been gathered in reported as self-supporting. The accessions twelve years, still continues, and is spreading last year were 5,542. and the total membership into the interior of the country. In the 31,181. The contributions amount to $40,662 Nalgunda district fifty-two were recently bap- (U. S. currency), and the increase during the tized in one week. year was $6,876. The whole number of mis- sionaries in the field, including the wives, is -More than 300 students in nine German 527. universities have joined a special school for training missiOllaries for the Jews, of which Norway.-Missionary Skrefsrud's anl'rof. Delitsch is the head. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran lIIis- sion in Santalistan states that during the past year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian parents received the sacrament of holy baptism. The membership is 5,272, and the num- Taylor's mission, sends us the following cheer- ber of stations, 14; these are supplied by Norwegian missionaries and native teachers and ing statement: , <!atechists_ After ten years of close observation of Hussla.-The Emperor of Russia is likely to relax the stringent restrictions on Bishop Wm. Taylor's Self-supporting Missions dissenters, as he has sent away the minister of public worship who established them. in Chili and Brazil, South America, I feel so 8yrla.-Revival in Aintab. "Theitemof impressed with the good results that I do not supreme interest in missionary circles is the revival in Aiutab. It is a source of great en- hesitate to state that it deserves the attention couragement to all who have a share in the missionary work in this country. At the last and support of our Church and all Christian accounts the religious interests continued, but the daily meetings had been suspended. Some people. It is no longer an experiment. It is 540 persons have already been received by the three churches-a gain of sixty per cent. upon a marvelous success. the previous membership. The Bythinia Synod has just observed its twenty-fifth anni- During the past ten years about $120,000, versary, and its late meeting is said to have been the best in its history. The revival at gold, has been invested in building colleges, Aintab helped to direct the current of the meeting. All hearts join in the prayer that schools and churches, and furnishing them. the whole land may be speedily blessed by a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit."-Dr. During these ten years over 20 missionaries H. N. Barnum, in New York Observer. have been constantly at work, and there are -The Annual Report of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions gives the following now 28 or 29 in the field. All have had self 'statistics of the Press in Syria: The issues of the Beirut Press are found wherever there is support, and some of the stations have had any call for Arabic literature in the Eastern world. Arabic literature has been enriched in $20,000 surplus over self support, all of which the year 1888 by nearly 2ll,000,000 pages, issued by the Mission Press. Of this vast number, has been invested in the work. 18,045,000 have been pages of Scripture. The number of volumes published is 106,900, of Hundreds have heen converted. Several of which 58,000 are copies of theWord of God. The issues of the complete Bible are proportionally the converts are now missionary teachers in very large, forming about two-thirds of the work of the year. The number of volumes of the mission schools. Thousands are under the Scriptures sent out from the Press in 1888 was '26,848,which is larger by about 3,300 than the is- influence of the missionaries. All the $120,000 sue of any previous year in the history of the Mission. As all missions to Arabic speaking invested could be withdrawn if the property races draw their supply of Scriptures from Beirut, this issue represents not the work of one were now sold. The college at Santiago is the mission in the item of Bible distribution, but the combined result of all societies laboring in finest of its kind in the world. the Arabic langnage. The mission of the United Presbyterian Church in Egypt is co.nspicuous The mission workers are an heroic band. I for its large orders for Bibles from Beirut. The American Bible Society has its depot for the would recommend those who wish to invest sale of Arabic Scriptures in the Press building at Beirut, and the printing of this kind done by their money so as to produce the greatest our Press is in 1llling orders of the Bible Society agency, which, in turn, supplies the orders results for time and eternity, to put it in selffrom the various missions. The call for reading 111atter throughout the East is increasing supporting missions in South America. enormously. Ourown Press is becoming more exclusively a fountain of evangelical truth and There are five stations now in Chili and two religious culture to educated minds, and is a mighty power in guiding aright the religious in Brazil. The need for Christian workers of thought and the intellectual development of many eager searchers after truth. the deepest piety and high grade of scholastic United states.-Self-supporting Mis- attainments is great. Any wishing to enter sions. Vice-president Fowler, of Bishop the work, or those who wish to contribute to this work, may correspond with Richard Grant, 181 Hudson street, New York.

The latest information from all the stations is that the opportunities for extending the work have never been so good as now. Fifty more missionaries could be employed, all of whom could secure ample self support when provided with'churches, schools and homes in which to do this mission work.

I consider that 'an investment of $250,000 would establish fifty missionaries, whose work would go on and on indefinitely until the country is saved. And even then the money invested could be realized if the propertywere sold.

-Missions at the Far North. The Govern- ment has offered to contract with the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church tor the establishment' of mission schools among the Arctic Eskimo, at Point Barrow and Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska. Point Barrow is the most northern, and Cape Prince of Wales the most western point of land on the main Continent of North America. A similar proposition has been made to the Protestant Episcopal Mission Society in behalf of Point Hope, Arctic Alaska. The Episcopalians have formally accepted the offer at Point Hope, and it is understood that the Presbyterians will ac- cept the stations offered them.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER. [May-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER.

At the request of many friends we make Trial of this as an experiment.

PAGE CHINA.-Shanghai Missionary Conference, L-LrrEUTURE OF MISSIONS .•.••• 321-363 369; The Worship of Heaven by the Emperor, n.-GENERAIL MIssIONARY INTELLI- 372; Mission to the Chinese Blind, Miss Gordon- GENCE ………………….. 364-372 Cum~ing, 392; Dr. Mary Fulton, 397; Text m.-MISSIONARY CoRRESPONDENCE •• 37~75 IV.:-lNTERNA·~IONAL DEPAR~MENT… 375–383 Books in China, 397; The Empress, 397.

I V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 383–j387 COSTA RICA.-Letter from the only VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Protestant Missionary there, 388; Hon. N. F. TOPICS………………….. 387-393 Graves on Costa Rica, 388. vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS………….. 393-396 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 371.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- GREAT BRITAIN.-Dr. Pierson's Mis– LY BULLETIN……………. 396–899 sion Tour, 331; Anglo-Saxon Missions in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 336; Dr. Pierson'sAd· dress Before the Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society, 354; Foreign Missionary Incomes, 370; Notable Testimony to Rev. Mr. Anderson, Authors. 370; Dr. Millar's Letter to Dr. Pierson, 374; Dr.

EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Mission Tour of Pierson's Visit Abroad, 390 ; Missionaries· Britain. 331; Medical Missions, 354; Editorial Notes; J. M. Sherwood, Editorial Notes, 387. Wanted, 397; Extent of England's Empire, 397; Report and Statistics of Established Churches of Scotland, 395; United Methodist Ashmore, Wm., Jr., Corresponaence, 375. Free Churches, 395; Reformed Presbyterian Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., ShadowiDgs of Messiah (Covenanter) Church of Scotland, 395; Primi- in Heathen Systems, 354; Buddhism and tive Methodist Missionary Society, 396.

Christianity in Burmah and Siam, 383. INDIA.-English Wesleyansand the Indian Gracey, J. T., D.D., 875. Missionaries, 365; Current Literature and Happer, Dr. A. P., Letter from China, 372; Education, 366; Church Missionary Society Shanghai Missionary Conference, 369. and the Higher Education, 366; Confession of Johnston, Rev. James, Notes on India, 365. Keshub Chunder Sen, 398; SirW. W. Hunter's.

Knox, Chas. E., D.D., Personal Observations Testimony, 398; The Telugus, 398; Opium in Brazil, 341. ~ Smoking, 398.

Knox, G. W., D.D. (Japan), Review of the JAPAN.-Dr. Geo. W. Knox's Review of'

Year 1889 (political changes and present the Events of 1889, 321; Orphan Asylum at· outlook in Japan), 321. Okayama, 398; Y. M. C. A. Convention at.

Morrow, Rev. Edward, Missipns in 17th and Osaka, 398; A New Station at Tottori, 398.

18th Centuries, 336. ~a:t0um Cong;ess, The…………….. ~2 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer MISSIOnary ComIty …………….. 3.1; Movement, 364. Missionary Training Institute at Minneap- Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations, 359. olis ……….. : …………………….. 393· Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Ramona Mission, NICARAGUA AND COSTA RICA, 387; 358. Rousing letter from Dr. Brockett on the same Thoburn, Bishop, Missionary Comity, 375. subject, 389.

Countries and Subjects. RUSSIA.-EvangeJicul Lutheran Church, AFRICA.-Lake Tanganyika Mission, 367; 359. The Uganda Mission, 367; West African. Missions, 368; Bishop Smythies and Slavery. at SYRIA.-Work of American Bible Society, Zanzibar, 368; A Revlvalin Kaffraria, 368; The Work, and the Honor Conferred Upon Miss 381; Revival in Aintab,399; Annual Report. Waterston, M. D., 369; Work on the Zambesi, 360; Work of the Protestant Churches of Presbyterian Board, 399. French Switzerland, 361; The Khassas People, 361; "Immanuel," God he with us, 363; Eng- THIBET.-Moravlan Mission Work, 371. land and Portugal, 396; Mwanga Re-established, 396; European Territory, 397; The UNITED STATES.~BishopTaylor's Self- Niger Country, 397. supporting Missions, 399; Missions in Alaska,. BRAZIL.-Dr. Knox's PersonalObserva. tions in, 341. 399; Evangelization, What is it ? 375. Buddhism and Christianity.. . • . . . . . .. . .••. 389 Statistics. BURMAH AND SIAJ)I.-Buddhism and Christianity in, 383. Annual Statistics of Japan Mission for 1889,. table, 394.

Basle Missionary Society.. …. .. …. .. …. 396' Bible Christian Home and Foreign lIlis- sionary Society.. …… .. …. … …. . 393 Friends Foreign Missionary Association .. 393 Korea: Statistics of Missions, 1889….. 393- Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission … 3950

The Missionary Review of the World — 1889 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ~889

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. II. NEW SERIES. VOL. XII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1889.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 18 AND 80 KING STREET. EAsT. TORONTO,CANADA: FUNK & W AGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. O.

mho:. .959

INDEX FOR I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE. .. PAGB. Laborers wanted in the Republic of Cnlom- American Missionary in tbe Orient, The, by Autbor of '"Islam and Cbristian Mi.- hials. A., Rev. T. H. Candor……… 618 slons" …•…..•…..•….•……….. $01 Lay M ssions in China, B. C. Atterbury, Book of Acts and the World's Evangeliza- M. D …………………………….. 436 tion, Prof. W. A. Pitzer …………… 490 Lookinl!" Backward and Forward, Editors. 1 Bondei 1l1ission, The, W. H. Morse, M. D .. 197 Madagascat, L. P. Brockett, M. D. Part British Opium in China, G. '1'. Masun …… 36 I. 351; Part II ……………………. 4Z5 -Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, Miracles of Missions.• No. IX. Signs of F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 647 the Superanatural in the General Work, Carey, William, J. M. Ludlow, D.D…….. 7~D A. T. P., 2Il. No. X. Mission to the Characteristics of the ltecent Atlverse Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus 1tamlin, Blind in China, A. T. P., 106. No. XI. Wonderful Work in: the West Indies, D.D ……………………………… 696 A. T. P.,187. No. XlI. The Story of Cities, The Crisis in, A. T. P ………….. SIlO . City, The, as a Factor in the World's Evan- Siam, A. T. P., 845. No. XUI. Work gelization, J. iI'l. S ………………… 161 Among the Wynds of Glasgow, A. T. P., 492. No. XlV. The Land of the China Inland Missiou, Prof. Homer B. Hul- Inqnisition, A. T. P., 588. No. XV. The bert…………………………….. 255 Land of Esther, A. T. P …………. 9011 Chinese, The Character of the, Rev. J. H. Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robert N.

Roberts ………………………. 136; 218 Oust, LL.D …………… , ………… 117 Christian College at San Panlo, Brazil, Missionary Puem, "Till He Come. " .•…. 846 G. W. Cbamberlain, D.D …………… 836 Missionar~ The, in the'midst of Poverty, Christian Missions as tbe Ente1'l>rise of the Cyms Hamlin, D.D……………….. 857' Church, A. T. P…………………… 5 Missions in tbe Levant. No. ll. Tbeir Christian Unity and Christian Missions, Metbods. Rev. Edwin M.Bli••, 20. No. Rev. J. L. Russell ………… ; …….. 888 Continental Missionary Conferencll at Bre- Ill. Their Resnlts……………….. 90 Mission, The, and Commission of the men, Germany. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . … 840 Church,A. T. P .. ~………………… 321 Criticisms npon Forei.!ln Missions, Rev. Ed- Modern Apostle, A. Hon. Ion Keith-Falwin M. Hliss ……………………… 184 coner, Rev. W. J. Mutch ………….. 414 Damien, Father, the Leper Priest of the Mohammedanism in China, Rev. H. V. Molokai. Rev. Edwin M. Bliss………. 507 Noyes ……………………………. 58 DeIitzsch's Hebrew New Test., Semi-Cen- , Money, Tbe Ministry of, No. I., A. T. P., tennial of, Prof. George H. Schodde, 661. No. ll. A. T. P.; No. llI. E. p~ Ph.D ……………………………. 97 Cowan, D.D., William Tbaw, ~94; No. Disl ribution of Mission:try Agents, Tbe, IV. Rev. W. Harrison……………. 744 Rev. EdwardStarrow ……………… 262 Mormon Missions, The Marvels of. Rev. D. Emin Pasha, Rev. Loui. Grout………….. 439 L. Leonard ………………. : …….. 382 England and Foreign Missions, James John- Notes from our English Correspondent, ston, Secretary World's Missionary …………………………..274;498: 677 Conference ………………………. 26 Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Evangelization of the Cbinese in America, acter, Editorial ………. , .. .12'~l 3&!; 518 J. Stewart Happer .'……………….. 509 Our Extant Sidney Smitbs, Rev. D. L. Leon- Exposition of Missions, Tbe, A. T. P ……. 174 ard ……………………………… 658 Further 'l'estimonit"s to Mls"ions, A. T. P .. 241 Papal Cburch (toward Progress), The Atti- Hans Egede, Thomas Laurie, D.D ………. 881 tude of the. A. T. P……………….. 577 Have we too' Many Miss:onary Periodi- Pastor Harms and his Work, Rev. Thomas cals, J. M. S………………………. 592 Laurie…………………………… 840 Henry Martyn, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……… 14 Persia, The Ancient Church of and its Reform, J. H. Shedd, D.D…………. 774 Historic Churches of the East, Tbe, Prof. George H.Scbodde, Ph.D ………….. 819 Pillar on tbe Borrler of Egypt, A, Chas. S. Historical Outline of Missions among the Robinson. D.D……………………. 101 , Jews, Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D, …….. 669; 750 Pioneer of tbe Gospel in France, A, Rev. Important Events in Papal Lands, A. T. P .. 268 J. C.Bracq ………………………. 581 Intluence of Missionary Efforts on the In- Prayer-Basis ofMi.sion Wc.rk, The, A. T. P. 652 Press, The, on Foreign Mission Il'ields, dians of New York, F. F. Ellinwood, J. T. Gracey, D. D………………… 458 ·D.D………………………………. 902 Tnterest in Missions, .. A Watcbman " …… 74:1 Protestant Missions in Eastern Eqnatorial Islam, J. T. Gracey, D.D ………….. 214; 300 Africa, Robert N. eust, LL.D………. 194 Islam and Christian Missions …… " ….. , 561 Returned Missionaries, Geo W. Wood,D.D. 772 Japan, Hindrances and Helps in, J. T. Roman Catholic Encroachments on Protes- Oracey, D.D, 616; Notes from, Rev. H. tant Missions …………………….. 899 Loomis……………………….. 622; 862 Serving our own Generation, A. T. ,P…… 481 Japan, The Great Crisis in, F. F. :Ellin- . ShaftesburyJ:he Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P. 721 wood, D.D …………………………815 Sir William Hunter on the Religions of In- dia……………………………… 71 Japan, The Outlook in, George W. Knox, Slavery, The Current Contlict with, Rev. D.D., 410; A First Year's Impression of, Fred. S. Cnrtis …………………. 504 James Johnston, A. S. A …………… 914 JeWish Mission Work, Prof. Geo. H. South Africa. The Mustard Seed of Mis- , Schodd… Ph. D …. __ ……… '" …… 419 sions in, Rev. Lewis Grout …………. 488

INDEX

~I'AGE. I Dph il a M. ·m·~·M~~·~·~·~P· A Gm . .

Stndent Missionary Uprising, The, JonriR. s and the' Gothic Bible: Jan:es Mott…………………………….. 824 Lndlow, D.D………………………. 259 Vindication of Missions, A. T. Po,……… 81 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions ………… 200; 361; 442; 516; 605 Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, 640 Prof. Henry W. Hnlbert …………… .r Taylor and Radcliffe's Mission in America, When Shall Coms' the Consummation Reginald Radcliffe ………………….· 33 Poem. J. E. RankinJ.p.D.. . . . . . .. . .. 600 Woman and Woman's work at the Lon- .. Till He Come." Poem by Mrs. Merrill don Conference, Mrs. J. T. Gracey. . . 111 E. Gates………………… .. …. .. … 846 World's Conference, A Retrospect 'of That Question of Population, F. F. Ellln- A. T. P ………………………….. : 401 wood,D.D……………………….. 250 ZnlU8, Religious Views and Practices of the, Rev. LewisGrout……………… 738 The Great Famine Cry. Poem by Miss West …………………………….. 282 Translations from Foreign Miss. Periodi- cals, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; 201; H.-GENERAL INDEX. '

PAGE. PAGE.

AFRICA.-Mission work among the Zulu! aries, 955; Bp. Taylor………………….956 in Natal, 5~; Central Africa, description, 53; Aberdeen, The Earl of, Editorial Note.. …. 78 North Africa, descrIption, 52; Mohammedan· Alaska, Lawlessness and Woman Stealing.. 221 ism and Missions, M; Note from Rev. Chas. Alaska, Moravian ~lission ……………… 151 W. Kilbon, 71 ; Trans·Afriea railway, 71 ; Mis- Albania, Appeal in its Behalf…………… 453 sionary Heroes in, 117 ; appeal from an evan- American Government. Tbe, and tbe Drink gelist, 127' Note on the Deserted Ml.sion, 1~7 ; tbo Congo tribes, 182; Liberia, 132; Cardinal Traffic in Africa, Ed. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 70 Lavigiere's mission, 150; Scotch Free Church American Missionary in the Orient, The, by Mission amongtbe Znlus, 150; Baptist Mission on the Congo, 151 ; Liquor traffic. 151; Basutoland, author of "Islam aud Christiau Mis- 151 : Protestant Mis.ions in Eastern Equatorial sions "……… ………….. ….. . .. 801 Africa, 194; the Bondei Mission, lUi; East Af· American Sunday School Union,65th Annirican policy, 210; butchery or the Oe;oni tribe, ni vel'sary ……………………… 636, 640 2~1 ; Universities' Mission, 226; Eastern Africa Anti-Slavery Defense, James Stevenson's in a ferment, 227 ; session of American Presb. Pamphlet………………………… 876 Cburch, ~~9 ; letter from Sec. N. bofrica Mis· Appeal of Grimth John and Arnold Foster sion, 291; Rum on tbe Copgo, 292 ; Llvingstone's in Bebalf ofan Independent Mission in discoveries, 292; Lieutenant Wissman's ad- China …………………………… 455 dress before Hamburg Geo. Society, 29~; Miss. Applied Missionary Information ……•….. 297 iuterest in E. Africa, 293 ; how some missions Arabia, Keith-Falconer Mission ………… 638 were saved, 293; Bechuanaland, 865: Logos, a Arabian Mission, The …………………. 855 vivid picture of, 366 ; Mohammedan resolution, Archliisbop of Canterbury Quoted. . . . . . . . . 238 367 ; Exeter Hall meeting on Slave traffic, 444 ; Arnold, Miss Ellen, Thrilling Description of a missionary's journey in Central Africa, 446; Work in Australia …………………. 688 missionary interests in C. Africa, 446; Congo, a Arnot, Fred. S., Work in Central Africa, hopefullleld, 447; exciting events in the Soudan, noticed …………………………. 518 447 ; Bishop Smythies on Zanzibar,<l48; African Artbingon's, Robert,.Criticisms ……….. U42 ivory, 448; physical features, religion, 465; tbe Asia Minor, Letter from Mrs. Dr. Metbeny. 127 Congo MiSSion, 466; notes, 469; ,notes of In· Asia Minor, St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus.. 51 terest, 476; the mustard seerl of Missions in S. Association for Free Distribution of Scrip– Africa, 488 ; release of missional'ies, 498; mls· tures………………………………. 384 sionaries for C. Africa, 502; Prof. Calderwood Ansam Mission, noticed. …… .. . . … …… 364 quoted,520; must be aggressive, 520; diffusion Austria, Hostility to Evangelical Work….. 310 of tbe English language, 520; are foreigu mis- Baldwin, Rev. E. F., Letter from Morocco, sions a success, 520; African Lake Co. 521; 209 ; Oriticism on Letters in The Ohris– revived Hinduism. 521; results of a Chrlstle8s tian, 548; Work in Southern Mocivilization, 521 ; Dr. Cust on missionary wives, rocco ………………… ".,,,,,,,,,,,, 525 522; Dr. Su.nmers in the Congo Free States, Bain, James Alexander, Death of……….. 789 522; E. F. Baldwin'swork in Morocco, 525; Baptist Ylissionary SOCiety (En~lish) …….. 500 missions of German and English societies, !i56 ; Baptist Churches of Great BrItain, Statiswork in Mogador ; slave hunters and misslon- tics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . 890 eries, 606; Africa's regeneration, 606; what Beall, M. E., Quoted from North American Bishop Turner says of Africa, 607 ; notes ofmiss. Review …………………………… 297 evangelists, 607; Indigo,607; miss. societies In Beall, Rev. M. E., Letter from San Luis Africa; 634; items of interest, 637; situation in Potosi. ….. ;'……………………… 291 Nyassa, 677 ; 681 ; new slation in Ukukivi, 678 ; shocking barbarities, 67!;. Cameron on C. Africa, BELGIUM.-E"angelical Society, 227' 680: C. M. S's work, t!Ild; Church of Scotland The King a nd the oCfo, n5~g7r;egEavtiaonng,e3li1c0a'l missions :near Nyassa, 686; Drommond on slave Evangelical Society trade, 70&; items ofinterest, 716; farewell meet· Church of Belginm, 716; Consumption ing at Liverpool, 760; Arab traders in C. Africa, of Liquor …………………………… 878 760 ; J. B. E. African Co. 761; letter from Rev. Bible Distribution …………………….. 398 Jos. Clark,766; do. Chas. Jas.Laffin, 767; Jas. Johnston on Catholicmissions, 769; letter from Black's" Christian Womanhood," noticed. 519 Rev. H. Jackson, 770; Arabs in C. Africa, Blake, Dr. J., Impressions of Mission Work in India ………………………….. 211 Congo mission, etc., 796 i.Jlghtingthe Arabs, 847; BliSS, Rev. Edwin M., Missions in the Levant, No. II., Their Methods, 20; No. the fnture of Africa, 84'1 ; miss. for C. Africa, III., Their Result,;, 00; Note in Reply chauges at Bonny, Portuguese, advance, 848 ; outstations of C. A., 878. Slave life on the to Dr. Hamlin ………………….. ' " 709 Congo, 914; Christian slaves at Mecca; Por· Bliss, Dr. Isaac G., Death and Sketcb of tuguese and the slave trade, 915 ; Fight against Life ……………………………… 818 slave trade at NY8ssa, 916 ; Slavery in British E. African possessions. 918 ? Native races aud Bokbara and tbe Liquor Traffic…………. 275 liquor tramc commerce, 918 ; :Dr. Guinne.s in Bonar, Dr. A. A., Address at MUdmay Con- Boston,924 ; Cust on African Languages, 926 ; ference ………………………….. 236 Latest l)ews from Stanley, 955; Scotch mission· Booth, Gen., on Revivals ………………. 683 Bound Volume of MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD …………………….. 160 Boynton, Rev. F. H., Letter to Dr. Pierson. 210 PAGE. China Inland Mission. Prof. Homer '~GE. BRAZIL.-Letter from Rev. George B. Nind, 49; Organization of llraz.i!an Synod, Hulbert ………………………….. 255 80 ; Opportnnity for Christian MisSIOns, ~21 ; Chinese Evangelist, The …………. .474; 509 Self-supporting MisSionaries, 5~6; "eneral As- Chmese 10 America.. .. . ……………… 54.1 sem bly Action on Presbyterian Missions, 6U7 ; Christian College .at San Paulo, Brazil, G. Mission ~tatistics, 635; Stl1tistics of Presbyterian Church Mission, 714; A Christian Col<- W.Chamberlam, D.D …………….. 836 lege, 886 ; A Wonderful Old Metn, 865. Christian Missions as tne l£nterprise of the Barnum, Dr. H. N., eloquent appeal. ……. 9<3 Bright Bits of Readings, etc., noticed……. 364 Clmrch. Editorial…….. ……….. 5 British Contributions to Foreign Missions Christianity and Humanity, by Charles·S.

in 1881, Tables of, Rev. W. A. ::lcott Ely, noticed.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . …. . . … 123 Robinson…………………. …….. 75 Christian Unity and Christian Missiuns, British Government sells the right to man- ufacture and sell liquor in India .. 0<••••• 398 Hev. J.L. Hussell …………………. 888 Bl'itish Opium in China, Rev. G. L. Mason. 36 Christlieb, D,·. TneodJr, Death of………. ol~ Brool<s. Arthur, Death of ……………… 275 Church, the Growth of the, in U. S. ::ltettis- Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, l!'. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 6i7 tics ………………………………. 232 Bulgarian Annoyances…. …………… 864 Church,The Mission and Commission of the, .

BURMAH.-Latest news in regard to fam- A.T.P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·321 ine,151; What statistics show, 15~; The loyal City, the, as a Factur in the World's Evan- Karens, 210; Area, 380; A religious ceremony, 608. gelization, J. M. ::l., 161; Evangeliza- tion of Cities. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . … .. . . .. … 222 . CANADA.-Wuman's Missionary Societies, Clark,N.G., D.D., Letter to Dr. Pierson …. 547 43 ; Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, College Students …………………….. 480 123. Colonization, The New Era of, and its Bear- Canadian Congregational Year·Book, 1888·9. ]58 ing on Christian Philanthrophy, F. F. Carey, William,J. 1Il. Lndlow, D.D …….. 739 Ellinwood, D.D ………………….. 738 centenary Missionary Conference, A Retro- Colored Race, Missions Among the …….. 214 Continental Missionary Conference at Bre- spect of, A. T. P …………………… 401 men ………………………….. 840,899 Contribntions to Miss. and Bible Society CHIN A.-British Opinm, 36; Letter from for fifty years. . . . . . .. . . . .. …………. 159 Dr. John L. Nevius on Synod of China, 46; Mo- Convention of Christian Workers in De· ha.mmedauism in, 5):;; Numbe,· of Christians, troit ……………………………. 231 71; Threats of Government, 72; Synod of Chi- Cook, Rev. J. A. B., letter describing a na, discllsbion of the Uniun quetition, 8.0; the ChristianBaba ……. , ……………. 527 petrty of progress.. 133; Character of the Chi- Copp, Rev. Alfred, A Call to China……… 200 nese, 136; the Uhinese language and some Correspondent3, Letters from and replies .. 385 tl'aits of character,144; Vision of the Cross, Crisis in Cities, The, A. T. P …………… tl30 150; Texts and themes for ~1issionary Sermons, Critics of ~lissions, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611 15J; the blind, 151; the great examination at Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus Hamlin, Nankin, 152; China Inland Mission, 152; A Call D.D ……………………………… 696 to Cbina, 208; Letter from Tangier, Morocco, Criticisms upon Foreign Missions, Rev. Ed- 209; Dr. MartinIs labors in Peking, 210; the win M. Bliss………….. .. ………. 184 habit..tions of cruelty, 220; meeting of Synod of Cuba, Baptist Mission …………………. 717 China, 227; China Inland MiSSion, 227; An· Cuba, Religious Outlook ……………….. 477 ting hospital, 227; the Christian Cullege, 2~8; Custl Dr. H Notes" on Miss. subjects, J. T. ",', Chinese policy, 228; Chinese benevolence, 237; Gracey, D D., 531; on African languages. 926 China Inland Mission work, :;55; the Famine, Damien, Father, the leper priest of Molo- 277; opium habit,291; Roman Catholic mis- kai. ……………………………… 50. sions, 265; Exclusion Bill passed, 310, table of Daniels, estimate of world's population …. 390 statIstics for 18b8, 316; religions orChina, 367; Death of ilir. Ahok's mother ……..•….. 60 American Commerce, 367; Dr. Happer on Oen· DeQuincy, a beautiful distinction. .. ……. 237 tenary Conference, 3;0; Famine in Shantung, Distinguished Witnesses, by Rev. John Lig- 372; Gen. MISS. Conference, 379; statistics of gins, noticed ……………………… 123 China Inland Mission, 1888. 388; Ching-Kiang Division of the World-field …………….. 634 riot, 397; medical work, 397; lay missionaries itl, Duff, Alexander. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. . … .. .. …. 135 4'35; idolatry in Canton, 448; appeal in behalf oran independent mission, 4i5; Chinese New ENGLAND.-England and Foreign Missions, Year, 456; the Exclusion Bill, 477; Evangeliza- 26; Woman's Miss. Societe of Great Britain tion of the Ohinese in Americ<1, 50~; a good and Ireland, 41; the opi urn traffic, action of book, 522; Chinese in America, 544; chal)els in '" Tue Christian Union," 5! ; London Mission- Canton, 557; medical missionaries, 608; Che- ary Society, 7:l; Outburst of paganism, 72; Turfoo hospital, 638; mission work in ShanSl, key Mission Aid Society, 152; Garibaldi'S ap- 684; letter from Rev. H. Corbett,687; table of peal, 152; Church of England Woman's :Miss. Catb.olic miSSIOns, 715; AmericanPresb. Miss., Association, 152; The Salvation Army, 211 ; Canton, 715; Inland mission, 717; Cbristian Contributions to Missions, 228; Sir Monier College, 761; items of interest, 796; death of Willams' Kensington address, 296; Laymission- Rev. J. Crossett, 849; services of U. S. Minister aries, 310 ; British and Foreign Bible Society, Reed. 853; Caine's criticisms refuted, 854; items 443; item~ of interest, 443; a missionary exhiof interest,879; the great hospital at Canton, bition, 522 ~ Wesleyan Miss. Society's missions, 924; changes affecting China'" progress, 931. 558; J .s. Johnston on Canon Taylor's attack, 55~; We~layan Mi.s. Society. 638; New Miss. CEYLON.-Education, 133: Mission work scheme, 633; Baptist Union (G. B.), 638 ; report at Jaffa, 175; Great change in,879; careless use on E. African Mission, 717; Zenana society of figures ……… : ……………………. 943 meeting, 7~7; C. M. S. missionaries, 879 .. Cheap Missionaries," 852; Views of Mer- Egypt, A Pillar on the borders of, C. S.

edith Townsend, 852 ; Literary Mission- Robinson, D.D ……………………. 101 aries……………………………… 852 E~ypt, American Mission in . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 468 Changes in Ohina affecting its progress, Egypt, Miss Whately's Work in Cairo …… 557 Rev. H. D. Porter, lI'1.D ……………. 931 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., classes in compara- Church Habits ………………………. 223 Chile, An Appeal to Christians for Prayer .. 767 tive religions ……………………… 787 Children'S Aid Society, Work of. ………. 480 Emin Pasha, Rev. Lewis Grout ……….. , 439 England and Foreign Missions, Rev. James Johnston, A. S. A. ………….. …… 26 Europe, Standing Armies ……………… 295 E.angelical Miss. Society at Basel, Switzer– land, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……… < 2Q!'j PAGR. PAGK.

Evangelical Preaching,What it has done for test case. 303; some facts about India, 305; the heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ….. …… 368 benefits of British rule. 307; missionary in_ fluence. 808; the Jesuits. 809; Rum exported Exposition of Missions, The, A. T. P ……. l74 to Africa from Liverpool, 809; alarming Extant Sydney Smiths, Onr, Rev. D. L. uews from Uganda.. 309; Bishop Taylor's advance party. 809 ; an independent mission Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . • •••. . . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 6li8 in Liberia, 309; Dr. Jex-Blake's impressions of mission work in India.3ll; Rev.J.Shi!- FRANCE.-Annnal report of Societlt; dn lidy's statistics of progress in India,311 ; N. Nord, 72; Death 01 an old servant woman, 152 ; India M<ethodistConference.312; Justice in Seaman's Rest at Marseilles,:l87; Letter from India. 317 ; Pundita Ramabai, 365.523; Bukh- C. E. Faithful about work ill Marseilles, 289 ; mabai. 365; Patna Mission, 365; Wesleyan Dr. McAU's account of hiS work in France. 450; Foreign Missions, 365; Government and the Interference with missions, 55~; A Pioneer of liquor traffic. 368; pilgrimage to Mecca, 368 ; the Gospel in France, 581; The McAll Mission, missionary schools, 386; BengalConference, 825 ; The Black Fields of France, 630; Miss 398; Emin Pasha, 439; educational report Leigh's Paris homes, 762; A Pioneer of the 1887-8.444; a commissioner'S viewsof Indian Gospel, Roussel, 581. missions, 449; drunkenness, 449; Pundita Faithful, C. Eo, letter on work in France … 289 Ra.mabai,478; Assam, 478; Caine'sinvestiga,.. Famine Cry, The great, Miss West……… 282 tion at Lucknow. 478; Roman Catholic mis- Fiji, population,etc …………………… 152 sions,503; ArnericanBaptistTelugaMissioll, Financial facts ……………………….. 387 523; letter from Secretary Haegert, 527; a Finland, baptisms …………………….. 152 Christian Baba.527; Rev.J.E.Scott's letter Foreign Missionary Societies of the U. S., from Muttsa.558; Dr. Fry's report on medi- cal missions, 558; Arcot America.n Mission, 1887-88, table of statistics. . . . . . . … . . . .. 158 558; Mrs. Wishard's success. 612; Mala.bar Foreign Miss. Prayer Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304 Syrian Chnrch case, 615 ; number of Roman Formosa, Canadian Mission ……………. 211 Clttholics m India. 639; mission to lepers, Formosa, English Presbyterian Church …. 477 639; Telnga Mission. 639; Marathi Mission. Freedman, The, Senator Bruce on Race 639;.hero missionary Stevenson, 685; stirring letter from Albert M…rton. G90; Syrian Problem, 469 ; gifts to …………….. 480 Ohristlans. 691; Bombay. 71B; various Freshman's Hebrew Christian Church in items of interest, 718; child marriage, leprosy. 762; missionary life. 762; false New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 charges. 764 ; significant facts, 797; Madras Gale. Rev. Jas. S., letter concerning Korea. 289 Bible SociE'ty, 797; child marriages, 849; Ze- Gavazzi, Death of……. •……………. 270 nana seclusion. 850 ; poisoning Hindu con- verts, 924. GERMANY.-Dr. Zieman's labors inSchles- wig-Holstein. 211 ; reflex influence of mis- INDIANS.-Conference of the Dakota churches. 154; wonderfnl change. 478; insions.684. fluence of missionary etIorts on the Indians Germany. Conference at Frankfort……… 638 of New York. 902. Germany. '.!'he Continental Miss. Conference Indian political problem, Rev. Geo.M.

at Bremen.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……. 840 Wood.JI· ………………………… 766 Gibson, Dr. Otis, a fear/ess missionary…… 525 Indians of New York. The Influence of Gladstone's translation of Rock of Ages … 611 Gracey's "Sketch of Mrs. Doremns," no- MissionaryetIorts on the, F. F. ElJin- wood.D………………………….. 902 ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Interested in Missions……………….. 742 GrlJlin, Miss Libbie C., account of Miss. InternatIOnal Miss. Union, Sixth annual meeting……………………… 304; 692 Conference at Lucknow ……………. 129 International Miss. Union at Bridgeton. Guinea, PIlgrim's Progress printed …….. 228 N. J ……………………………… 538 Hans Egede. Rev. Thomas Laurie ………. 881 Ireland,19th report of Churc,h of. ……. 636 Hawaii. The Anglican MissiOn …………. 134 ITALY.-Statistics of evangelical Chri.- Happer, Dr. A. P., on Centenary Confer- tians, 390; the Free Church, 635; sehool at, Pisa, 850. ence …………………………….. 870 Islam, Dr. J. T. Gracey ………….. 214; 300 Harms, Pastor, and His Work, Thomas Islam and Christian Missions ………… 561 Laurie, D.D………………………. 340 JAPAN.-Progress. 56; Japanese views of Heathen and Christian Giving …………. 238 Christianity. 56; increase of converts, 73; Hebrew M688enger. Ph_, commended …… 475 awakening 73; Japanese views of Chris- Hell Gate Explosion. The ……………… 547 tianity. 134; Buddhism. 153; contribntions Heroic Chnrch among the heathen. . . .•. . .. 621 of converts. 153 ; J'apanese mission to Chris- Heroic Women ……………………….. 681 tendom, 154; Eby's apneal for Japan. 206; Histop Stephen, Work on India, noticed…. 364 mission of M. E. Church. South. 286; Rev. Historic Churches in the East, George' H. T. Richards on the condition of thin!;s, 312; the Greek Church alive. 312; prohibitory Schodde. Ph. D …………………… 819 laws against rum.368; appeal for the In- Historical Outline of Missions flmong the dnstrial Home. 372: Japan under its con- stitution. 379; statistics of miSSIOns for Jews,Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D ……… 669; 750 1868. 391; the outlook in, 410.,i Secretary Holcomb's "Bits about India," noticed …. 519 Wishard's letter relating to x. 111. C. A. Home Missions, Joseph Cook on, 867; Sec'y building in Tokio, 452; letter of Rev. Fred (Jurtis, 452; etIorts to revive Buddhism, Wines on convicts, etc…………….. 888 462; first year's impressions of Japan, 504 ; Humphrey, Dr. Heman, Weighty Words … 790 a college revival. 523; OPPOSItion to Union. Hnnter. Sir William, on the Religions of 559; change of sentiment, 560; report of Council of MisslonR, 560; religion the ab- India …………………………….. 271 soroing topic, 612; editorial to Buddhists, 613 ; hindrances and helps. 616; notes from Icela.nd. number of converts…….•…•. 478 Japan, 622; the sunrIse kingdom. 700; Ja- panese Christian Church, 798; the great INDIA.–Report of TravancoreCommittee crisis in, 815; notes from Japan, 862; new of L. M. S .• 55; revival of Hinduism. 72; re- constitntion.871 ; itemsof interest, 879; Ja- ply to some of Dr. pust's criticisms. 128; pan Mission annual report, 880. Miss Griffin. account of Missionary Confer- ence at Lucknow.l29 ; how the opium traf- fic a.ro86.134; incidentsof the work in Japan, 142'1 Grant Dufl"s address before FAinburgh Phi o. Institution. 153; Ca.techlsm Aryan- Vedie religion, 153; Christian Vernacu- la.r Ed. Society. 153; a voice from India, 208; times of refreshing, 212; character, of the Chinese. 219; statistical abstract of em- pire, 232; the Hanchow Hospital, 234; wo- men in Japan. 238; Sir William Hnnter on the religions of India. 271 ; area. ponulation. etc.,278; the ,. P~tna." case in court,303; 8t PAGE. Missionary Agents, The Distribntion J;AGIIl.

JAVA.-Missionary work, 154; description Rev. Edward Storrow•…………… : 262 of, etc., 546; when missionary work began, Missionary LibrarY-6 vols.-noticed…… : 518 300; number of converts in central district, Missionary Training School, Boston ….•… 880 399. JJ() Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., St. Paul's Institute.. 51 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IX., Jerusalem, rapid growth of the city .213; 478; 940 Signs of the Supernatural in the General Work. 28; No. X., Mission to the Blind in China, 106; JEWS.-Freshman's missionary work in No. XI., A Wonderful Work in the West Indies, New York,'lsil; Jewish population of PrussIa, 187; No. XII., The Story of Siam, 845; No. 159; mission to Jews in Paris, 230; mission in XIII.• Work Among the Wynds of Glasgow, Philadelphia, 231; Christianity among the 492; No. XIV., The Land of the Inquisition, Jews, 365; Jewish mission work, 419; move- 588 ; the Land of Esther, 909. ments of various Jewish societies, 449; first Missionary, The, in the midst of poverty… 857 Hebrew church in America, 615; history of Missionary Conference in London, Report Jewish missions, 669, 750; Jews in Paris, 798; Judaism and ethics, 79ti; missions among, 9il9; of. noticed…………….. ……….. 122 mission notes, 925; great interest in their evan- Missionary Periodicals, Have we too many, JgeelWi~za:tDi~o~n~, ~94~4~.~. ~~~~'..~.o'..~'..~~~.~~~~b~~ J.M. S …………………………… 592 Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robt. N. Cust Jesnit missions, number, etc ………….. :L394 Jesuitism in Canada, Fight with ……….. 632 LL.D……………•……………… : 117 Johnston, H. H., quoted ………………. 521 M!ss!onary Ye.ar-Book for 1889 …….. 320; 475 KOREA.-The work in Seoul, 288; Korea a MISSIOnary WIfe, A, what Dr. Herrick says miracle in modern missions, 312 ; aid asked for famine, 312; Underwood's statement and ap- of her ……………………………. 313 peal for Korea, 456; the Hermit nation, 703; Misapprehension, A, of a critic of "Crisis progress of the gospel, 798; Union Mission, 851 ; friendly criticism. 856. of Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 790 Keith-Fslconer. Hon. Ion., Rev. J. Mutch.. 414 Moody's Training School.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 945 KeUey, Mrs. Augusta, memoirs, noticed …. 519 Monthly.Concert, topics for 1890.•…•…… 942 Kinnard, Dowager Lady, death of ………. 385 Moravian Gen. Synod …………………. 925 Land of the Inquisition, The, A. T. P …… 58B Moravian iVIissions, The Marvel of, Rev. D. Larkin. Clarence, How to make missionary L. Leonard…………………….. : .. 332 Wall Maps and Charts …………….. 129 Mohammedanism, Dr. Post on Islam ……. 218 Lay missionaries in China, B. C. Atterbury, Mohammedanism …………………….. 682 Mohammedan Revolution in Uganda ……. 276 M.D……………………………… 435 Money, The Christianization of. ….•…… 744 Leo XIII. and the civil power….•…….. , 629 Lincoln. Bishop, Trial of. . . . . . . . .. …….. 710 Monthly Concert,A. 'r. Pierson, D.D., Gen- Looking Backward and Forward, Editorial, 1 Ludlow, James M., Henry Martyn………. 14 eral Survey, 67; Texts and Themes for Miss. Sermons……………………. , 70 "' MADAGASCAR.-L. M, S. pushing its work, Mormon Morality…………………….. 541 78; growth of schools, 154; Mrs. Leavitt's Moslem Manifesto, A ……. , …………… 862 – grand work, 154 ; school statistics, 232; should Mossoul, Jewish Congregation at……. …. 58 be prayed for, 813; Mrs. Leavitt's visit. 313 ; Mott. Geo. S., D.D., Letter to Dr. PierRon .. 131 History of its mission by Dr. Brockett, 357; 421 Muhler, Rev. George, results of life work .. ZiI!l McAn, Rev. R. W., important statement of Murray's Bible in the PacifiC, noticed .. , … 388 his work in France •……..• , ………. 450 NEW GUINEA.-Grand field for miss. McAJI Association, The American ……….. 474 work,73. Marshal Bazaine …………………….. , 633 New Guinea, account of mission work… . .. 540 MEXICO.-Destitution of the Bible, 73; new NEW MEXICO.-A ~new mission in Para- mission stations, 154; periodical literatnre of guay,73. . Mexico, 369; plea for a college 399: Friends' Mission, 399; progress. 479; vainable discov- NEW ZEALAND.-Is in fact evangelized, 73; 926. " ery.557. :Mitchell, Dr. Arthur, on vindication of mis- Nevius, John L .. D.D., on Synod of China.. 46 Nevius, Dr., on famine in Shantung …. : … 372 sions……………………………… 92B Nichobar Islands, The, S. P. G., begun miss. Mattees, Rev. S., letter on Syrian Chris- work in ………………•………… 397 Nind, Rev. Geo., on Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 tians…………………………… 691 Norton, Alhert, stirring letter…..•…….. 68~ Martyn, Henry• James M. Ludlow.. . . . . . . . . 14 Noyes, Rev. H. V., Mohammedanism in Mechlin. Rev. John C., on Petsia……….. 50 China ……………………………. 58 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity… 41)0 Medical Miss. Rociety. InternationaL …… 719 Oriental Justice, a Case of…………….. 387 Metheny, Mrs. Dr., affecting acconnt of her ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. work in Mersine ………………….. 127 Methodist E. Church, appropriations for Latest Reports of Missionary Societies. American Board of Foreign MiSSions, sta- 1889-90.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 tistical table,156; 80th annoalreport … 947 Ministry of Money. The, No. I., A. T. P., African Methodist Church, Miss. Board.3S9; r55 . 661; No. II., Rev. W. Harrison, 744; American Bible Society. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. …. 555 No. Ill., Wm. Thaw, an example, by Association for Improvement of Remote Dr. E. P. Cowan …………………. 894 Highlands, etc., in connection with Free Church of Scotland…………………. 287 Mission and Commission of the Church, A. British and Foreign Bible Society…… 124 ~ ~38 T. P ……………………………… 321 British Syrian Mission Schools. etc….. : . " 712 Baptist, American ~lis8ionary Union…….. 794 Missions, The Vindication of, A. T. P. . . . . . 81 Missions, recent assaults on ……………. 384 " Brethren. General. ……………. 795 Missions and the new Theology………… 871 Gen. ASBo. of U. S. and Territo- Missions, another Assault, W. S. Cane ….. 47~ ries ……. . ………….. ,'95 Missions, Further 'I'estimonies to, A. T. P.. 242 Missions in the Levant, No. II.• Their Miss. Convention, The Consoli- dated, Amer………………. 795 Methods, 20; No. III., Their Results, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss ………………. 190 Convention, Southern…………. 795 Missions among the Jews, Historical. .669; 750 Miss. Society, Seventh-day O..n.t.a1r2i5~' 794 Missions to Lepers …………………… , 535 Foreign Miss. Society of and Quebec ……………. 551 ; 954 Brethren (German)….. . ……. 947 Amer. Free, Mission in Southern Benga. ………………….. 286 PAGE. • PAGII. South American Miss. Association •••••••… 389 llaptist Amer. Free, Woman's Miss. So- ciety……………………… 288 SOCiety for the P. of Gospel in Foreign Church of England in Canada ………….. 955 Parts …………………………….. 555 Church Missionary Society…………….. 711 Spanish Evangelistic :Hission in Figueras •. 285 China Iuland Missi'?n……. : …………. 7ti..l Chnstlan MIss. SOCiety, Foreign ……….. 95~ United Brethren in Christ, church statis- tics, 390; annual report ……………. 952 Christian Connection …………………. 958 United Church of Christ in Japan ………. 551 Chnrch of God ……………………….. 952 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, England ….. 875 Colonial and Contiuental Ch. Society …… 712 'Voman.. s Missionary ~oCleties of Can… Danish Evangelical Miss. Society ………. 283 ada…………………………… 43; 155 Darjeeling. Mission. . . … … . ………….. 288 Woman's lIliss. Societies of Great Britain Egyptian Mission, statistics of, 1865, 1887… 551 and Ireland … '" ……………… ,44; 155 Evangelical AslSociation ………………. 953 Womau's Foreign Miss.:Work ………….. 155 GeI'man Evan~elical Mission SOcieties ….. 157 . PERSIA.-Dr, Bruce's Account, 154 ; Mis- Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital.. …… 555 ~lOn Movements., 524; Amer. Presbyterian Keith·Falconer Mission, S. Arabia………. 71:! Mission, 5~J; the land of Esther, 909; the Jews Leper House in Jerusalem …………….. 521 and the Shah,764; Pel'sia and its Missions Leipzig Missionary Society……………… 124 781 j Dr. Pierson on Persia. 909. '

London Association in Aid of the lloravian Paraguay, A New Mission Started……… 154 ·Missions …………………………. 389 Pa~'an Reli..::ion, Ethical Value of………. 3~2 London Missionary Society … . •.. . . . . .. 711 Luth~ran, The Evangelical Mission (Leip- Papal C!Jurch, The Attitude of ~he, Toward SiC) ……………………………… 284 Progress, A. T. P.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 577 Lutheran Evangelical Gen. Synod in India. 550 Papal Doctrine ……………………….. 866 " "Church Gen. Council. 946 Papal Lands, Important Events in, A. T. P. 268 " h H U Synod .. 946 Patna Case, Progress in ………………. 385 McAll Mission in France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 Paton, John G., book noticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 Parkhurst, C. H., D.D., quoted ………… 686 Malayalam Mission, Travancore, L. M. S .. 550 Mennonite Ganel'al Conference ………… 253 Pierson, A. T .. D.D., Resig-nation of Pas- Methodist Episcopal Church, receipts for torate for Miss ionary Work……… '" 871 1887-88. tables ………………… 157; 314 Popnlation, That Question of, F. F. Eilin- Methodist Episcopal Church (South)J"pan wood, D.D………………………. 250 M.ission. .. … . .. … .. .. ….. . .. … .. . 286 Portuguese, and the Slave Traffic ………. 915 Prayer, The Unspoken. Poem ………… 308 Methodist Miss. Society (Canada) ………. 123 Pra)"er-Basis of Mission Work. A. T. P •• 652 Methodist Church, Canada …………….. 954 " Protestant Church, U. S. A ….. 954 PreshyterianBoards' Receipts ………… 640 Episcopal .. (South) ….. 954 Presid{'nt Harrison and ::Missions ….. 630; 708 U H (African) . .. 95 Pl'ess, The, on Forei!'u Mission Fields …. 41i8 Protestant Churches of the U. S., Contribn- Wesleyan Methodist Connection (Ameri- tlons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480 can) ……………………………… 952 Protestant Epis. Church U. S., Statistics .. 687 Wesleyan Methodist Mis"ion in Mysore dis- Protestantism in Hamburg …………… 502 triCt …………………………….. 549 Protestant lI1issionade<! and Lepers …….. 851 Methodist E. Church, North India Con ….. 549 Private Missionary Enterprises. . . . . . . . . . .. 870 " " Bengal }'IiRsion ……. 550 .. E. MiSSion, Bareilly Theo. Sem. 550 RUSSIA.-interrerence in African Affairs, 400; persecution of Lutheran Chllrch, 719: Day- , "Central China Miss .. 555 break Among the Kirghiz, 764; Con verts Bap- " Protestant Church, 1888……… 388 tized.798. Medical Miss. Association, …………….. 389 Ramabai's Inetit.lItion for CbJild Widows. .. 64 Reed. Hon. William R, D;stingnished Ser- Edingborgh Medical Miss. Society ………. 389 Moravian Missions ……………. 283; 712; 792 viees while U. S. Minister to China …. 835 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions. 712 Heformca, or Covenanter ChUl·ch ………. 369 Netherland Societies.

Netherland Missionary Union ………….. 522 Reforme( CatholiCS; Labors of Rev. James " "Society.. .. .. . . .. … 522 A. O'Conn"r …………………….. 474 Rescued Sla ves Fund …………………. 240 Christian Reformed Church in the Nether- lands …………………………….. 522 Returned 1Ilissionaries Work at Home ….. 772 .~Mi8sion and Church of Ermeloo, Ja va . . . . . . 5~2 Revelle's Improved Atlas of the World, no- Mennonite Union for P. G. in Dutch Colo- ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · …………… 518 nies ……………………………… 528 Richardson, Rev. A. D., Letter Giving In- teresting Facts ……………………. 371 Dutch Lutheran Society for H. and F. Missions ……………………………. /)23 Ronriguef'l.. MadalPe J-,opez, Letter on l'1is- • sion Work ill Figueras ……………. 290 Java Comite,Batavia for H. and F. Miss .. 528 Utrecht Mission Union H " 523 Roman ('atholic Encroachments on Protes- H Rhenish Mission Society, Barmen, Ger•…. 523 tant Mi!"sions. . ………………….. Bn9 North Africa MissioD …………………..1954 Romanism in Quebec…………………. eo8 Romamsm, D,·. Dore.hester on ………. '" 791 Pl'esbyterian Church in the U. S. of America …………………………….. 874 Roussel, Napoleon, Sketch orLife ……… 581 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Sonth)… 947 SCOTLAND~-Important 'PaperR on Mis- Fion Suhjects, 73; Church of Scotland, Young H "America (United) …. 877 Men's Guild, 1:35; Annual lIfeeting Nat. Bible h " i n Canada, …. ", .. , … 877 SOCiety, 400. Samoa ………………………………. 886 inEn,e;land ……….. 875 Samoa, Mormon Invasion. .. ….. .. .. … .. 5!JO Samoans, The Fille Race. etc ………….. 400 Cumberland ………. 952 Associate Reformed Church, (South) …………….. 952 Church, Reformed ……….. , 712 " in N. A., General SIAM.-The Story of, A. T. P., 345; Area, Synod (Reformed) ……..•• 874 population, religion, etc., 3~0. Free Chnrch of ScotJan<l …… 876 Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A.. 952 SPAIN .-Pel'eecution and Trial of Rev. J. R~formed (Dutch )Church of America….. 873 M. Vila, 57; Evan!!elistic missir'n work in Fi- Reformed (German) Church in the U. S …. 947 gueras, 285; Letter from Madame Rodrigues, 290; Rhenish Missionary Society ……………. 389 Irish Pt"f'sbyterian Work, 313; "SunnySpaill~H Seaman's Friend Society, American … 126; 504 464; The Land of the Inquisition, 588; Celebra- Seaman's Rest, Marseilles ……………… 2A7 tion of the Discovery of America, 609; Second South American Missionary Society ……. 954 Reformation, 628; lI1edical Missions, 629; PAGE. Thibet, expulsion 01 Roman Catholic Mi~~GE. Strength ofProtestant Church, 636; Irisll Presb. . sionaries…………………………. 210 Work, 640; Irisll Presb, Ch ……………. 719 Sumatra, Dutcll Mission Work …………. 230 Thlbet, not open to missions …………… 479 Sweden, Princess Eugenie Establishes a Thlbet, area, etc ……………………… 160 Missiou House …………………… 313 Thibetans, a praying people….•……….. 525 Sweden, Request for Prayer………….. 292 Tahiti, interesting account of.. …..••….•. ~530 South Africa, The Mustard-Seed of Missions Terra del Fuefl;o.. . … . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . .. … 869 Texts and Themes for miss. sermons ..308; 363 in, Rev. Lewis Grout ………………. 488 Teluga people, speedy evangelization, reso- lutIOns of Canadian Baptist Miss. Con. 549 SYRIA.-Eddy's Arabic Oommentary, 74; Transfer of Political Power, Dr. J. T. Gra- The Abeih Field, 74; Ancient Syrian Church, cey………………………….. ; …. 375 136; Dr. Jessup ou Student Graduates, 213; En- Trans~ations from Foreign Missionary magcouragement, 230; Protestant College, 313' azmes, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; Emigration of Syrians, 313; Statistics of Presb: 28403];; 92176.9; 358'' 512,' 601,' 674.,' -756' Missions, 392-90; Annual !leeting of Syrian Missions,4oo; A Private Letter, 453; lIlurder I , of a Faithful Missionary, 52g; Journal of :liiss. 'fonr, 613; Dr. Lindsay 76,p3 Freshman Mis- . UNITED STATES.-Mr. Hand's princely sion,770; Letter from Miss. Jl'lary P. Eddy, 613' g~f~ .for Free~men, 74; Dr. Pierson's gift of Syrian Prot. College, 636; Outlook. 640; Dr: Cnsls'of MiSSIOns, 74; Y. M. C. A. Conference Pierson on Syria, 936; Union Church in Bei- at Stockholm, 74; Christian endeavor,7th rerut, 937. port, 74; Protestant Episcopal Missions, 74; Sailor's Magazine, Bound Vol., 1888, no- theol. schools for the colored race, 369: falling ticed … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 off in miss. receipts, 369 ; Dorchester's statis- Sailor's Bethel in New Orleans ………… 231 ~ics of th~ churches of the U. S. for 1888, ;)94; Salvation Army… .. .. … ………. .. ….. 398 !tems of, Interest, 480; medical missions, 719 ; Scandinavia, the Lutheran religion.; ……. 230 Items ofmterest, 720; Dr. G76u6in; nceosrsr'evcitsiiot~s76o5~' Scott, Rev. James, Mission work among' Indian POlitical probiem, the Zulus in Africa. .. … ………….. 52 Madagascar article, 770; letter from Rev. W. Scott Rev. J. E. letter from India ……… . McBray, 771; Dr. Gninness m Kam,as, 772; Semi-Centennial of Detitzsch's Hebrew departure of missionaries, non-partisan Indian New Testament, Geo. H.Schodde.Ph. D. 97 schools, miSSIOnary interest, 799; mission Serving our own Generation. A. T. P……. 148 press, Home miss. work, 800. . Shaftesbury, Lord, Statue of…………… 240 UnderWood, Rev. H. G., letter concerning Shaftesbury, the Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P .. 741 ~ork in Seonl, Korea ……….. : ….,288 Slavery, Current Conflict with, Jas. John- Uphllas and the Gothic Bible, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……………………………… 250 ston, A. S. A ………………………. 914 Utah, Good tidings from ………………. 317 Slave Trade. The, in EaAtern Africa. Ed. . . . 79 Van Norden …………………………. 808 Slenny, Edward H., Sec. N.AfricanMission, Victoria, Congregational Union ……•….. 241 Wainright, Sam'l H. , letter from Japan …. 613 letter from, 2~1 …………………… , .Waldensian Church Statistics ………….. 635 Snodgrass, Rev. E. letter on Japan ……… 613 t::lomerville Sec., Rev. R. M., account ofmur· Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……………. 641 der of a missionary in Antioch ………. 529 Wallace, Alfred Rnssell, remarkable testi- South A.merioa, laborers wa)1ted in Col- • mony to value of missions ………….. 297 War, The Cost of…………………….. 944 umbla …………………………… 619 Spurgeon on Revivals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6H2 'Varne'.'k's Modern Missions and Culture, Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from notICed ………………………….. 361 Foreign Missionary Magazines 40 ; 201 ; West Indies, A wonderful work in the, A. 279; 358: 512 ; 601 ; 674; 756; 843; 919; T. P.. , …….. o..f. …………………. 187 Stevenson, Wm.Fleming, D.D., Life of, no- West's Missions,"noticed … 519 ticed…………………………….. ; 363 '~Romance Statistics (tabulated) of the Missionary So- cieties of the World ………………948-51 Whtar I a missionary-statistics of contri- " Strange Doctrine," A. T. P …………… 545 u IOns …………………………. 296 Stndent Missionary UpriSing, The, John R. Mott ……………………………. 824 William's" Sonth Sea Islands, " noticed … 518 Stndent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Wilson, John, Life of, noticed…………. 122 Missions, 200; 361 ; 442; 516; 605 Women's Christian Temperance Union….. 234 Snggestions from correspondents, and edi- Woman's Miss. Societies of the U. S., sta- tistics ……………………………. 155 t tors reply ………………………… 493 Woman's work in missions …………. : .. 610 Switzerland Evan. Society ……………. 880 Woman and Woman's Work at the London Conference. Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey ….. 111 TURKEY. – Government opposition to Wood, Rev. C. B., A voice from India…… 208 rMmeisosthsraiiocmntimoinendsflaumneiansdmcee297o64p;p; rleewtsitstehiverrefinr4Oo0~"0E~irnzsferluorevonimccee3s7oo1ff' Vorld's Debt to missionaries, The ……… 297 Minister Htraus, 479: American institutions in World's Evangelization, The, and the Book (~onstantinople ~25; statistics of E. Turkey Mis- of Acts …………………………… 490 sIOn 609; Tnrklsh Government and American 'World's Miss. Com. of Christian Women… 861 schools,78B; a concession, 799 ; the revival at Anitab, 927. Work among- the Wynds of Glasgow, Taylor (J. Hndson) and Radcliffe's Mission A. T. P ………………………….. 492 Working Theology of the day ………….. 945 Campai~n in America.. " …. . ~. .. ….. 33 Worship' of the virO'in …………. , …….. 896 Taylor, Bishop Wm …………………… 234 Yoga, Sir Monier Williams, description of Taylor's China MiSSions, noticed ………. 364 devotees ………………………. '" 383· Znlulano, descriptive ………………… 468 zUIT;' R!,li!!'ious Views and Practices. Rev. eWlS Gront………………………. 734